Chapter 101
Chapter 101 Voldemort Who Took The Blame, Stepped Into A Pseudo-
Legend
Five minutes later, Dumbledore reached where Alvin had been standing.
Because I just felt the magic fluctuations from this direction, I didn't
know the exact location, so Dumbledore still took some time to arrive.
He frowned tightly, scanning the boulders on the ground, the fallen trees,
and the bottomless black hole on the mountain.
"Is that you, Tom?"
Muttering to himself, Dumbledore waved his wand and tried to recreate
the scene, just as he did last year when he restored Alvin's battle in the
Forbidden Forest.
But unfortunately, because the magic fluctuations were too chaotic, he
got nothing.
In Dumbledore's knowledge, there are only three people who can use
such powerful spells.
One was him, then Grindelwald, and finally Voldemort.
And it is impossible for Grindelwald to get out of Nugarmond Prison,
then it can only be Voldemort~.
At this time, Dumbledore was very dignified. If it was Voldemort, then he
would have to re-evaluate Voldemort's combat power.
In the past, Voldemort only had a deep research on the three
Unforgivable spells, and even Dumbledore had to admit that Voldemort's
use of those three spells was the first in the world.
But now, Voldemort is now so good at these normal attack spells, which
makes Dumbledore feel jealous.
And the culprit in this matter, Alvin, had long since left the scene and
quietly returned to his bedroom with Fury, unaware that he had asked
Voldemort to carry a cauldron for him.
"Alvin! Wake up, Professor McGonagall told everyone to gather in the
auditorium."
Before I could finish today's harvest, there was a hurried knock on the
door.
"Okay, I'll go right away."
Although there were some doubts, Alvin agreed immediately.
Soon, Alvin came to the auditorium. At this time, basically all the little
wizards in the auditorium arrived and sat at the long table of his own
academy.
"Qiu, do you know what's going on?"
Walking to Qiu's side, Alvin asked Qiu after he sat down.
"I don't know, Professor McGonagall didn't say anything, but her
expression was serious. 35 Qiu shook her head, indicating that she was
also confused.
Many of the little wizards in the auditorium were constantly beating
Hache, and it was already midnight, and many of the little wizards were
woken up from their sleep.
Alvin looked up, and sure enough, he saw Professor McGonagall
frowning with a sullen face, obviously something happened.
Could it be a basilisk attacking someone?
Just when Alvin thought so, Dumbledore and his phoenix appeared in the
professorship.
Looking at so many people in front of him, he was stunned at first, but
soon understood why.
"Albus."
Professor McGonagall was also relieved when she saw Dumbledore's
appearance. Dumbledore's serious tone when the Patronus was preaching
just now shocked McGonagall.
She hadn't seen Dumbledore give her such a solemn order in years.
Dumbledore first nodded at Mag, motioning her to talk later, and then
said to all the little wizards: "Everyone, don't panic, today is just a test for
you in an emergency, well, all Let people dissolve.35
After listening to it, everyone did not have any doubts, just complained a
few words about why they did the test so late, and then went to their
respective lounges.
But Alvin always felt something was wrong.
The expression on Professor McGonagall's face just now can't be faked, it
must be something.
But Alvin didn't think about it, his mind is now on how much his strength
has improved.
After all the students had left, Dumbledore also returned to his office,
and he called Snape and Professor McGonagall over.
"Albus, what happened to the place just now?"
As soon as McGonagall entered the office, he asked Dumbledore, and
Snape next to him was also full of inquiry.
Dumbledore didn't answer immediately, "Minerva, Severus, do you want
a late-night snack?"
After he finished speaking, he waved his wand and conjured up some
pastries.
"Albus! Now is not the time to talk about this." Professor McGonagall was
a little dissatisfied, and now Dumbledore still thinks about him, which
makes McGonagall a little dissatisfied.
"Okay, let's get down to business first."
Dumbledore changed the subject graciously, "I was not far from Hogwarts
just now and felt a powerful magic wave, so I went to check it out."
"Then what did you find?" Snape asked first, what Dumbledore could call
powerful must not be a simple character.
Dumbledore shook his head regretfully, "I'm sorry, Severus, I arrived too
late, there are only some rubble and broken trees, and people have left.
Seeing that both Snape and Mag looked contemplative, Dumbledore
immediately added: "According to my inference, there are only three
wizards in the entire Europa who can cause such a big disturbance."
"What do you mean?" Snape quickly understood the hidden meaning of
Dumbledore's words, and asked Birth.
"Yes, I suspect Tom is back."
After listening to Dumbledore's conclusion, McGonagall's face changed. If
Voldemort really returns, then the wizarding world will be in chaos
again…
Ask for flowers・O
For a while, the whole room fell silent. Dumbledore's eyes also kept
flashing light, as if planning something.
"call!""
With a long sigh of relief, Alvin stopped waving his wand.
Just now, because he couldn't master the power of the spell, he almost
blew up the small villa in the suitcase.
Alvin can't do anything either, the bonus provided by the Deviance Wand
is really terrifying.
With just one Disarm Charm, his specially made test dummy was blown
to smithereens.
What kind of disarming spell is this, it is a life-suppressing spell that
makes the enemy never touch the wand.
Alvin practiced for two hours, but still couldn't control the power of the
spell perfectly.
However, it is very late today, and he can only train slowly in the future
to reach the state of freedom as soon as possible.
.0…
System, view my current properties panel.
Alvin lay comfortably on the bed, ready to check his current attributes.
Host: Alvin Gaunt
Age: 13
Status: Sophomore at Hogwarts
Bloodline: Witch
Magic Scale: 105.4
Magical Items: Far Away, Wand, Deviance
Spell Learning Talent: 8
Defense Against the Dark Arts: 7 (Wizards of the Sky)
Shapeshifting Spell Talent: 7 (Sky Wizards)
Potions Talent: 7 (Sky Wizards)
Black Magic Talent: 9 (The Demon King Comes to the World)
Spells: Fiery Fire Spell, Heart-piercing Wrist Bone, Avada Sombra (only
the three with the highest proficiency are listed)
Gold: 0
Sure enough, Alvin found that his magic level had surpassed the
professor level and reached the level of a pseudo-legend. Although he
was still some distance away from Dumbledore, he was still a
powerhouse at the same level.
At the same time, his talent panel has also become extremely gorgeous,
especially the magic spell, which is only one level away from reaching
the full level, but Alvin still did not use the talent-breaking card.
After all, the gold card is relatively easy for him to obtain, and the
chance of the talent breaking the limit card is much smaller.
However, the three most proficient magics are actually black magic,
which makes Alvin look a little awkward.
With the mentality of being out of sight and out of mind, Alvin directly
closed the system panel and fell asleep.
Chapter 102
Chapter 102 Entering The Chamber Of Secrets
Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, another week has passed.
During this week, Alvin put his main energy on controlling the
skyrocketing strength.
After repeated training and running-in, Alvin can now control the power
of the magic spell relatively freely, and there will no longer be a scene
where a disarming spell will blow people to pieces.
In addition, his Parseltongue is almost mastered, at least the python he
made himself can understand his pronunciation.
Alvin plans to go into the secret room and check it out tonight.
He's been dragging it on for a long time, and if he doesn't act, there's a
good chance that other people will start to be attacked.
Alvin remembers that in the movie, the entire Hogwarts students were
not allowed home this Christmas.
"One Zero Three" is not enough, Alvin has to help Arya in the integration
of Knockturn Alley during Christmas, which is related to his future plans.
Is it because the school was closed that the two families were allowed to
live a little longer?
If so, those two families must give Dumbledore two knocks…
Shaking his head and temporarily putting aside the strange thoughts in
his mind, Alvin focused his attention on the chatting content of Qiu and
Marietta next to him.
Just last night, Lockhart had another duel club, but Alvin didn't go.
And that is, at last night's event, Lockhart was in the limelight.
He still chose Snape as his demonstration opponent this time, but what
was surprising was that Lockhart showed a strong fighting force this
time, and fought Snape very fiercely.
Even because Snape despised the enemy at first, he gained some
advantages, but when Snape reacted, he still let him move back to some
situations.
But Lockhart's cleverness showed, he wisely ended the duel
demonstration when Snape was about to take off.
This also gave the little wizards an illusion. In order to save face for
Snape, Lockhart gave Snape a hand from the initial suppression to the
later draw.
And Snape was so angry that he couldn't understand how this bastard
became so powerful all of a sudden. Could it be that he has been hiding?
And the little wizards won't think so much, they only know that
Lockhart's strength is extremely powerful, which completely matches the
image in his book.
Especially the female fans of Lockhart are very excited one by one.
Some time ago, due to Lockhart's poor performance in class, his fans were
also a little bit down.
But now, they can finally say proudly: "Our brother has stopped
pretending, the showdown is over, he is a powerful wizard. 55
It is a pity, however, that Lockhart said that after the end of this
semester, he will resign as a professor of black magic to help more
wizards fight against danger.
The little wizards, although regrettable, also admired Lockhart even
more, and even Harry and the others had changed their impression of
Lockhart.
But they were still a little confused. Didn't Alvin say before that Lockhart
was a liar?
After listening to what happened last night, Alvin smiled.
Lockhart still has two brushes. Through a performance duel, he reversed
his image in the school, and through these little wizards, he can spread
his reputation to all the wizarding families.
I believe that after he leaves Hogwarts, there will definitely be many
pure-blood families who will find him and have a relationship with him.
After all, there are very few wizards who can escape from this position.
Alvin plans to take Lockhart with him at Christmas to see the Arya
family.
Let them get to know each other and have a cooperation, and he doesn't
care about the rest.
In the middle of the night, Alvin cast the Illusory Body Charm and quietly
came to the girls' bathroom on the second floor.
Why does it sound weird?
Fortunately, this is not the first time that Alvin has entered the girls'
bathroom, and he is now familiar with it.
He was lucky today, the ghost that had been wandering here, Myrtle is
not here now, he needs to enter the secret room before Myrtle returns.
In the girls' bathroom, all the sinks formed a circle, and Alvin came to a
faucet with a hidden snake on it…
Alvin spoke to the pattern in Parseltongue.
"Hi~Hi~(Open)"
"Crack!
"Crack!
The little snake on the faucet suddenly swam and got into the water
outlet of the faucet.
All the sinks trembled, and the large lid above was detached from the
sink.
The sink below began to rotate, part of it sank into the ground, and the
rest spread out, revealing the huge pipe in the center.
Alvin stretched his head and looked, the whole pipe seemed smooth, and
the darkness below made it impossible to see the scene.
He cast a levitation spell on himself and slowly fell down.
Next, there is a long underground pipeline, very winding, Alvin is not
sure how far he has floated, he did not expect that there will be such a
large space underground at Hogwarts.
Finally, after ten minutes, Alvin floated out of the pipe and landed on the
ground.
This is a circular open space, the ground is full of stagnant water, and
there are countless skeletons on it, but according to Alvin's observation,
all of them are small animals such as mice and toads.
After thinking for a while, Alvin cast a floating spell on himself, passed
through the path covered with bones, flew out of the only circular arch in
front, and a behemoth appeared in front of him.
A snake slough, it looks like 1.0 is twenty or thirty feet in length, very
shriveled, and it should be a lot of years old.
Alvin didn't put it away, this snake slough had no research value, and the
magic power fluctuations on it had disappeared.
Continuing to move forward, after walking through arches one after
another, and turning an unknown number of detours, Alvin finally came
to the end.
This is a ten-meter-high golden gate with two crossed snakes carved on
the gate, as well as many ancient runes.
Alvin looked at the door and touched it. After confirming that it was
really gold, his saliva was drooling. If such a big door was made of gold,
how much would it be worth.
Resisting the feeling of smashing the door with a spell, Alvin checked the
rune on the door.
Chapter 103
Chapter 103: The Silly Basilisk
The ancient runes on the door are solidified and have the effect of
enhancing defense.
Alvin believes that Slytherin is still very interested in this secret room,
otherwise he would not have invested so many manpower and resources.
Alvin, still speaking in Parseltongue, opened the door.
The two snake shadows on the door seemed to come alive. While they
were swimming toward both sides, the door slowly separated from left to
right.
Alvin entered, it was a huge space, surrounded by many stone pillars.
Each stone pillar is carved with giant snakes of different shapes but
lifelike, as if guarding this secret room.
"Slytherin is really a fan of snakes…"
Alvin couldn't help but sigh, and then set his eyes on the most obvious
center.
It was a wide platform, and a tall statue was erected there.
That's a statue of Salazar Slytherin.
If this statue looks the same as Slytherin himself, then he can be called an
odd-looking one at all.
He had a monkey-like face and a sparse beard that almost dragged to the
hem of his robe.
Walking forward, Alvin carefully observed the statue and found a line of
small words on it.
"Like the forerunner – Salazar Slytherin reverently read out this sentence,
talk to me, Slytherin, the best of the four founders of Hogwarts. Then
close your eyes."
After thinking about it, Alvin took a few steps back and said this sentence
in Parseltongue.
"Talk to me, Slytherin, the best of the four founders of Hogwarts. 35
The voice fell, and Salazar's beard suddenly dropped, forming a huge
door.
Alvin heard a faint rustling sound from the inside of the door, and got
closer and closer, as if some animal was approaching the outside from the
depths.
Alvin knew it was a basilisk, but he didn't close his eyes, he just opened
Avalon.
The dead eyes of the basilisk are scary, but they turned into petrification
after only reflecting light. Alvin didn't believe that the basilisk could stare
him to death under the protection of Avalon,
"Sizzle~ (Successor, I'm so hungry.)"
Before he could see the figure, the basilisk's neigh reached Alvin's ears.
The next moment, the huge giant snake drilled out from there, the huge
body fell on the stone slab on the ground, and there was a muffled sound
of 'bang bang'.
It quickly approached Alvin, and Alvin did not dodge or dodge, but a
deviation rod had already appeared in his palm.
Until the basilisk crawled to Alvin's side, his body had not completely
escaped from the door.
"Fizz (I need food, successor).
"Shut up! Stop arguing, let me take a closer look at you.
Basilisk:
…
This heir is a little grumpy, but the will Slytherin instilled in him is to
obey all the instructions of the heir.
It could only shut up in grief.
Seeing this monster like this, Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and then
carefully observed the whole picture of the Basilisk.
He carefully looked at the appearance of the basilisk, the whole body was
green, with scales like dragon scales, densely covering the whole body,
providing it with a strong defense force, and the big flat head had
hideous protrusions.
The most frightening thing is the basilisk's sharp fangs, which drips
venom from time to time and falls on the floor, producing a rustling
sound of corrosion. If these slates would not be repaired automatically, I
am afraid that this place would have long been tattered.
This has a kind of meaning of Jiaohualong in ancient mythology. At this
time, the basilisk already has scales, and the horns on its head also have
some prototypes, and there are only four limbs.
Alvin would love to see if it turns into a dragon in the end.
"Who let you out before?" Alvin looked back at the basilisk and asked.
"Heir…"
"Can you describe what he looks like as a male or female?"
"Heir…"
Alvin was speechless, the basilisk was either heir or hungry.
But you can't blame it, it is estimated that in the eyes of the basilisk, all
human beings are the same.
Shaking his head, Alvin asked another question.
"Do you know what other legacy Salazar Slytherin left in the Chamber of
Secrets?"
This time the basilisk finally did not repeat, but gave Alvin a clue.
"Trial…get…"
Alvin probably understood the meaning of the basilisk, Slytherin left
some tests in the secret room, and those who passed could get some
rewards.
"So did anyone get the treasure inside?" Alvin continued to ask.
"Never…"
Alvin nodded, it seemed that Voldemort was unsuccessful.
"Would you like to come with me? There is something to eat with me. I
think you are hungry and thin."
Alvin looked at the basilisk's body that was thicker than the surrounding
stone pillars, and said against his will.
He now finds that this basilisk is quite naive, and it is not as ferocious as
recorded. Whatever Alvin says, this basilisk will obey orders.
So his collecting habit also came up, and he was going to take this
basilisk and keep it in the small lake in the suitcase.
It happened that the space in the suitcase was enlarged several times by
Alvin who was holding a deviance stick, and it was more than enough to
keep this basilisk.
The Basilisk hesitated when he heard Alvin say that.
Basilisks have not eaten enough for hundreds of years, and recently, there
have been fewer and fewer mice.
But thinking of Slytherin's mission, it is ready to refuse again.
Alvin also understood why the basilisk did not agree, and he pursued the
victory and said: "I did not let you leave this school, Slytherin asked you
to guard the secret room, you can follow me, and I will be at the school.
35
"Don't you also leave this secret room when you go out for food?
Listening to Alvin's analysis, the basilisk's not-so-smart big head suddenly
realized.
Yes, I follow the heirs, and I also have to live in the school, which is not a
violation of Slytherin's orders at all!
Thinking of this, the Basilisk still confirmed to Alvin and said,
"Sizzle~ (follow you, eat, a lot)."
Alvin nodded without hesitation, how much this basilisk can eat, and
keeping hundreds of cattle and sheep in the suitcase is no problem at all.
These are enough for the daily consumption of the Basilisk.
And the Basilisk heard Alvin's affirmation, happily got into the suitcase,
and entered the artificial lake to rest.
Alvin observed the entire secret room, trying to find clues about the
Slytherin trial.
Chapter 104
Chapter 104 Bloodline Is Glory! I Will Be Extraordinary In My Life!
Looking at the empty secret room, Alvin scratched his head in distress.
In such a big place, the basilisk just said that there are clues here, and
there is no other information at all.
In desperation, Alvin could only search for clues in a carpet-like manner.
After half an hour.
"Shit! Is it the basilisk swaying Laozi!"
Standing in front of the statue, Alvin said angrily.
He searched for a long time and found nothing unusual.
And under the perception of magic, there is no special magic fluctuation
in the entire secret room.
Just as Alvin was about to give up, he inadvertently looked up at the
statue.
"what?"
Alvin suddenly noticed that there were no eyeballs in the sockets of the
Slytherin statue.
It stands to reason that Slytherin should not make such a low-level
mistake in carving his own statue so vividly.
After thinking for a moment, Alvin manipulated the wand and filled the
statue with eyes and pupils.
Just as Alvin was finishing the last bit of sculpting, both eyes suddenly
blinked.
A floor suddenly collapsed, forming several steps.
Looking at the stairs in front of him, Alvin blinked in disbelief.
Just now, he used his wand to test the floor one by one, but he didn't
realize that this was a mechanism.
But after all, he found it, and he was very happy.
The wand glowed faintly, and Alvin walked down the steps.
Another long tunnel, through which Alvin's eyes suddenly opened up.
This is a room the size of an auditorium. The moment Alvin came in,
countless magic lights were automatically turned on and dotted on the
ceiling, forming a star-like picture.
There are many bookcases in the whole room, and the books on them
may have been put in by Slytherin.
Although thousands of years have passed, it is still very well preserved.
"Finally, my heir has come to this secret room. I didn't expect to be a
descendant of Slytherin again."
An old voice remembered, Alvin followed the sound, and behind a
bookshelf, an old man came out.
"Slytherin.?"
Alvin spoke in surprise.
The image of this old man cannot be said to be very similar to the statue
outside, but it can only be said to be exactly the same.
Did Slytherin also hold the secret of immortality and live to this day?
The old man nodded, shook his head again, and then said: "I'm not the
real Slytherin, I'm just a puppet he made, and it's just a ray of spiritual
thought attached to it. 35
Alvin nodded, but did not step forward, he was still a little wary of the
old man.
Slytherin didn't care when he looked at him like this, walked to a long
table and sat down.
"What age is it now?
Alvin thought for a moment, "About a thousand years after the
establishment of the school."
Hearing this time, the old man also had a hint of emotion: "It's been more
than a thousand years, time has passed so fast, the last time I woke up, it
should have been more than 50 years since now.
"That little guy is also a descendant of Slytherin, but unfortunately he
couldn't find it here, he just took the basilisk out a few times late and
never showed up again.
Alvin knew that Slytherin was talking about Tom Riddle.
"If you have any questions, just ask. You can only come in three times in
this place. After three times, this place will be closed to you forever."
Slytherin knew that Alvin had a lot of questions to ask, and he didn't
hesitate to point it out.
After sorting out the language, Alvin spoke.
"Does your body usually not wake up?"
"Won't."
"Is your purpose in leaving this room behind to get rid of those Muggle-
born wizards?"
"who said it!
Slytherin suddenly became excited, "Who left such a ridiculous rumor!"
Looking at the excited Slytherin, Alvin was a little strange, "Is your
Slytherin Academy always this idea? Bloodline first."
"Yeah!" Slytherin said of course, and then he added.
"But I never exclude those Muggle wizards, I just worry that these
Muggle-born wizards will reveal the secrets of Hogwarts to the church at
that time. That's why I prefer those pure-blooded wizards."
"Bloodliness is glory! I will be extraordinary in life!"
"As long as you become a wizard and enter Hogwarts, you are my
compatriots, how could I just clean them up because of their origins! 55
"I left this secret room, one is to wait for one of my inheritors to appear,
and the other is to leave a guard force for the school."
Slytherin was very excited to say this paragraph, and it could be seen
that he was very proud of his identity as a wizard.
As long as it is a wizard, it is the same kind in his eyes, and there is no
distinction between pure blood and mixed blood.
After Alvin heard it, he also understood Slytherin's thoughts.
In his day, the antagonism between wizards and Muggles was much more
serious than it is now. At that time, as long as they were found to be
wizards, they would be immediately locked up and then burned at the
stake.
Slytherin's concerns are also justifiable.
".々Then why did you break up with the other three founders and leave
Hogwarts?"
Alvin asked curiously, he was also very interested in the gossip that
happened a thousand years ago.
"It's not that Godric! He thinks the magic I teach is too dangerous, and
the little wizard should learn some magic with less side effects."
"In a fit of rage, I left Hogwarts to do my own research.
Slytherin was a little annoyed, but when he mentioned the name of the
founder of Gryffindor, he also had some nostalgia.
Sure enough, the older the history books, the more distorted they were,
and he silently complained in his heart. Alvin told some of the current
situation.
Slytherin was also very pleased to hear that there were so many students
at Hogwarts now, but when he heard about Voldemort's ideas and things,
he was very disdainful.
"It turns out that the little guy from fifty years ago made such a big fuss,
but it's really shortsighted to use such a low-level method as a Horcrux to
pursue (and get it well) immortality.
In the words, it is full of meanings that cannot see the ups and downs of
Earth Demon.
He claimed that there were at least five ways of immortality in their time
that were much more effective than the evil means of Horcrux.
After all, the more the Horcrux splits, the weaker his soul will become,
and he will lose a lot of sanity.
It was only then that Alvin understood that Voldemort's performance
after his resurrection could be described as insane, and his feelings were
caused by splitting too many souls.
After all, there are very few introductions about Horcruxes in the
forbidden area of the school, but it just shows that this is a very evil
magic, and there is no detailed explanation.
That's why Alvin doesn't know much about it.
"Okay, let's stop the gossip here, come and accept my test, as long as you
pass the test, these books and my experimental materials are all yours.
Slytherin also stopped the topic, ready to see if the successor meets his
requirements.
Chapter 105
Chapter 105 Slytherin: Are The Little Wizards Now So Outrageous?
After Slytherin finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, all the
bookshelves moved on their own, leaning against the wall, and many
pillars rose from the ground, enclosing the space where Alvin and the
others stood into a ring.
Makes Alvin feel like he's going to duel with Slytherin.
Slytherin's mouth twitched slightly as he looked at Alvin who raised his
wand and was ready to bring himself down at any time.
How can this little wizard be so irritable, he doesn't look like his own
descendant at all, but more like the descendant of Godric's reckless man.
"Little devil, put the wand down, the wand won't be used for the first
test."
After speaking, Slytherin couldn't help but ask, "Which college are you
from?"
Alvin smiled shyly, put his wand into his robe, and then introduced
himself.
"Alvin Gaunt, Ravenclaw sophomore.""
Slytherin nodded, but he didn't care whether Alvin was a Slytherin
student or not, as long as it wasn't Gryffindor, everything would be fine.
Without a wand, Slytherin waved his hands, summoned a set of tables
and chairs, and a roll of parchment.
"Following my legacy in 103, you must have profound knowledge of
magic literature, and the first hurdle is to test how your magic magic
reserves are.
Alvin didn't expect that this Slytherin actually took a whole written test
as a test.
Going to the table, Alvin looked at the contents of the parchment.
Well, it's pretty simple.
Then he started answering the questions, and after only fifteen minutes,
Slytherin got the exam paper completed by Alvin.
"So fast?" Glancing at Alvin, it was Slytherin who looked at the test
paper.
After a while, he nodded in satisfaction.
This little wizard is good, all the questions are answered, and they are all
very standard.
The second test is ready.
"Most of my inheritance is related to magic experiments, so you must
have a strong ability to operate."
"In this second level, you can choose to refine potions, or refine an
alchemy item, and then I'll make a comment.
After listening to Slytherin's explanation, Alvin nodded, this is very river.
"Do you have the material?" Alvin asked, looking like Slytherin.
Now it was Slytherin's turn to be a little embarrassed.
It's been nearly a thousand years, and the potion that Slytherin left as a
test at that time, even if it has been specially preserved, is definitely
unusable.
After all, time is the most powerful weapon.
Alvin saw Slytherin's embarrassment and lifted the box in his hand, "Here
are some of my works, would you like to take a look?"
Slytherin sighed and said, "Okay, just take it out and let me see."
Alvin opened the box, but switched to normal mode and did not enter the
small world. He took out a bag and threw it to Slytherin.
"Here are some magic props I made, you can take a look.
Slytherin took the bag and took out some props, including pendants,
bracelets, and earrings.
With his eyesight, he can naturally see the quality of these props,
although he does not know some magic, after all, many magics were
invented later.
However, these precise carvings and complicated and neat magic pattern
formations are really what a second-year wizard can do?
Slytherin looked at Alvin suspiciously, "You really did it yourself?"
Shrugging, Alvin did not refute, but stepped forward, picked up a
bracelet, and explained his refining process to Slytherin, as well as the
idea of magic pattern selection.
After listening to Alvin's explanation, Slytherin had to admit that the
little wizard's alchemy attainments were much higher than those of his
age.
It's just that he doesn't know that these are just ordinary products that Ai
(bdba) Erwin refined a long time ago.
He has rarely refined magic items now, because he has more important
research going on.
Slytherin, who was happy to see the heart hunter, and Alvin discussed
some magic pattern formations that he had not seen for a while, and then
suddenly realized that the assessment was not over yet.
He quickly stopped the conversation and got to the point.
"Okay, let's do the last test."
"For wizards, in the end, they have to rely on their wand to speak, so the
final assessment is the battle! 35
Slytherin clapped his hands, a guard armor at the door, strode to the
ring, and then stood behind Slytherin.
"This armored warrior is your opponent, it was carefully crafted by me at
the time, just cast the spell as you please.
"Are you sure, please?"
Alvin looked at Slytherin strangely and confirmed to him.
Slytherin smiled slightly, the little guy still didn't believe his
craftsmanship, so he said comfortably: "Don't worry, this armor is very
strong.
Seeing that Alvin was still a little hesitant, he added again, "Don't worry,
it's fine if it breaks. 39
Hearing Slytherin say this, Alvin was finally relieved, nodded, and took
out his wand.
Slytherin stepped aside, pitted the armor against Alvin, then clapped his
hands again, and the armor moved.
The runes on the great sword flickered, and a red light emitted from the
tip of the sword.
Alvin didn't use the armor spell to force it, but turned slightly to avoid
the spell.
"Pass out!"
Alvin's stun spell was not slow at all, a stun spell the size of a water glass
hit the armor straight.
"boom!
The entire armor fell apart in an instant, and countless scattered armor
parts shattered into slag and smashed to the floor.
Slytherin on the side was stunned.
"Do you think this is called a stun spell? What's the matter with the size
of the water glass!
"Is the little wizard now so outrageous?"
However, he quickly realized that his armor warrior was already broken
and could not be broken anymore.
"My armor!"
With a scream, Slytherin hurriedly threw himself down next to the
armor, and even Alvin was so agile that he couldn't see clearly.
At this time, Slytherin also wanted to cry without tears. This armored
warrior was the proud work of the deity back then. It was no longer just
an alchemy product, he was more like a work of art.
At this time, Alvin was also a little embarrassed. For insurance, he only
used 50% of the strength. He didn't expect this armor to be so
unbeatable.
"It's the old man who said you did your best…"
Alvin's muttering was heard by Slytherin, which made his eyes dark and
almost fainted.
Chapter 106
Chapter 106 Slytherin'S Legacy, Not Simple Three Hallows Of Death
After a long time, Slytherin restrained his emotions, and then gave Alvin
a vicious look.
Looking at Alvin's innocent look, he was even more angry.
But there is no way, for more than a thousand years, there is only such a
true heir, what can I do?
Just love it.
Finally, Slytherin convinced himself not to look at the armor that was
already out of shape~.
He said to Alvin, "Come with me"
After he finished speaking, he walked off the ring, and all the
bookshelves floated back to their original positions.
Slytherin took Alvin to the innermost bookshelf, took out a thick book,
and handed it to Alvin.
"This book is the index of all the books in the secret room. What book
you want to read, use magic to select the name of the book you want to
read, and it will fly in front of you."
Alvin opened the index and picked out a copy of "My Views on High-End
Alchemy". The book rose from the bookshelf in the distance and flew to
Alvin's side.
Alvin is quite satisfied with this function, it can save him a lot of time,
and he is going to get a set of this function for his library later.
Slytherin saw that Alvin had mastered the usage, nodded, and then took
him to a wall and pushed him lightly.
An invisible door was pushed open by him.
This is a relatively small room, with only one table and one chair, and a
dozen or so bundles of parchment paper on the ground.
Slytherin proudly introduced to Alvin: "These parchments are my life's
efforts, all my magical research materials, and notes are recorded on it.
99
"And the most important of them is the study of the Three Hallows of the
Dead!35
Speaking of which, Slytherin's eyes were full of frenzy.
"The Three Hallows? The Elder Wand, the Invisibility Cloak, and the
Resurrection Stone?"
Alvin asked in surprise, never expecting Slytherin to be so interested in
the Three Holy Artifacts.
"That's right! I found that the Three Hallows of Death, as the book "The
Story of Bedouin the Poet" said, has incredible magic power!"
"My lifelong dream is to collect the three holy artifacts and see if I can
see the legendary death. Unfortunately, before the deity left, he only had
the resurrection stone and the invisibility cloak in his hand."
"Part of the reason for the deity's departure was to find the Elder Wand,
but unfortunately he never came back to Hogwarts, and I don't know if
he succeeded.
Speaking of this, there was deep regret in his tone.
Alvin was also stunned. He didn't expect Slytherin to be so crazy.
Everyone else was hiding from death, but he was chasing after death.
But Slytherin's behavior also made Alvin interested.
In the original book, except the Elder Wand showed its due power, the
Invisibility Cloak and the Resurrection Stone did not show anything
special.
Needless to say, Harry's invisibility cloak just played the role of an
advanced disillusionment spell, and Harry himself didn't care much about
the invisibility cloak.
The Resurrection Stones are even lower, and can only be used to summon
phantoms, not to truly revive them.
Voldemort also made the resurrection stone into a Horcrux because of his
fame.
But after listening to Slytherin's statement today, he suddenly felt that
these two Deathly Hallows were not so tasteless.
Could it be that simple to fascinate Slytherin, one of the four founders.
"Can I make a copy and take it away? I can't keep studying in the secret
room.
Alvin said to Slytherin.
Slytherin nodded, "You can copy all the books and materials in the secret
room and take them with you. As for whether to hand them over to
Hogwarts, you can decide for yourself."
When Alvin heard Slytherin agree, he began to move.
Entering the suitcase, Alvin first took out a lot of parchment paper, and
then started copying bundles.
Although the house is small, there are indeed a lot of research materials,
and it really took Alvin a lot of time.
And when he finished copying the research materials in the house, he
found that it was getting dark.
He decided to copy the books he needed outside the next time he came
over.
"So old man, I'll leave today, and I'll come back next time.
Alvin stood up to say goodbye to Slytherin.
But he suddenly thought of something, and asked Slytherin: "Master, can
you have a way to notify me when other people enter the secret room?"
According to Slytherin, when Voldemort entered the Chamber of Secrets
50 years ago, Slytherin was awakened, but for some unknown reason, he
was not awakened when Voldemort came in recently.
・・・・For flowers・0
Alvin didn't know if the old man could detect that Voldemort entered the
secret room, but he still tried to ask.
Slytherin was a little puzzled, but nodded, took out a token and handed it
to Alvin.
"This was left by the deity back then. This token allows you to have a
part of the authority in Hogwarts, so you can be considered as half the
owner of this castle."5
"After you wake me up this time, I won't fall asleep for a short time, if
someone enters the secret room, I will notify you through the token.
Alvin took the token, glanced at it, and put it in his pocket, which was
interesting, but it wasn't the time to study him.
.0…
Alvin said goodbye like Slytherin, left the auditorium, and went back the
same way.
Along the way, Alvin used the Levitation Charm to fly through the air to
avoid leaving traces.
If Voldemort found out that someone had entered the secret room and
hid again, it would be troublesome.
Following the winding pipe, Alvin's figure appeared in the girls'
bathroom again.
After counting the time, Alvin estimated that it was almost dawn.
It was Sunday, and he was going back to sleep for two hours before going
to today's Defence Against the Dark Arts tutorial.
"Fizz (Close)"
Controlling the wash basin in Parseltongue and returning it to its original
state, Alvin also felt like he was in a different world.
In just a few hours, Alvin has been through so much.
Conquer the basilisk, find the true legacy of Slytherin, and even meet the
'real' Slytherin.
This dungeon journey has been quite rewarding.
He suddenly thought about what kind of expression Voldemort would
look like when he went to the secret room and tried to call the basilisk to
come out to make trouble, and then found that the basilisk had
disappeared.
Thinking of that picture, Alvin couldn't help but smile. He was very much
looking forward to that day, and he must take pictures at that time.
Suddenly, a female voice rang out from behind Alvin, which scared him
into a cold sweat.
"Why do you, a wizard, appear in the girls' bathroom at such a late
hour?" Ten.
Chapter 107
Chapter 107 That'S Right! I, Harry Potter, Came To Spy On Your Myrtle!
What should I do if I sneak into the girls' bathroom and are found, wait
online, I'm in a hurry!
At this time, Alvin's heart collapsed.
When he came out, he was a little too relaxed, and he forgot to attach the
illusion spell to himself.
As a result, such a small negligence was caught by Myrtle.
He is a pseudo-legendary powerhouse, the only designated heir of
Slytherin, and the record holder of the Hogwarts history single-year extra
points record.
Was actually blocked by a ghost in the girls' bathroom.
If this matter spreads out, it is estimated that he can be in the book
"Hogwarts, A History of the School".
Although Alvin also wants to be named in the history, he does not want
to be recorded because of this way!
Quickly casting a cloud spell, Alvin covered his face, and then slowly
turned around.
The tone instantly became extremely deep.
"One Zero Three"
"I didn't expect that you still found out, Myrtle.
Myrtle looked at the little wizard whose face was covered, a little curious
what the little wizard would say.
Alvin took a deep breath and said, "That's right! I'm here to spy on you,
Harry Potter!"
After some words were spoken, Myrtle was dumbfounded, never
expecting this little wizard to say such shocking words.
Sneak into the girls' bathroom in the middle of the night just to spy on a
ghost?
Wait, he said his name was Harry Potter?
"Are you Harry Potter?" Myrtle looked suspiciously at the little wizard in
front of her.
"Ah! It was discovered by you!"
Alvin's tone of voice panicked, he shouted very exaggeratedly, and then
sighed helplessly, and said with a trace of unwillingness in his words:
"Since you found out, I will not hide it."
"I found out the information about your murder in the secret room
before, and I feel very sorry for you, so I want to come and see you. 35
"I just wanted to observe you secretly, but I didn't expect to be
discovered. 35
After listening to these explanations from 'Harry', Myrtle floated back and
forth in the air excitedly, fiddling with her twin ponytails with her hands
from time to time.
Some stuttered and said, "Harry, it, you don't actually need to do this, if
you want to see me, you don't have to be so sneaky, I can also go out of
the bathroom to find you."
Alvin wiped a cold sweat in his heart, and finally managed to bluff
Myrtle. Sure enough, people were floating in the rivers and lakes, and
they used a trumpet to save their lives.
I'm sorry, Harry, but I'll teach you a few more spells as compensation.
"Also, why are you covering your face with a spell?" Some of the
confused Myrtle, who suddenly found a blind spot, asked Alvin.
"Well, I didn't take care of myself when I went out today, so it's not
suitable to meet you."
"Next time, next time I'll get dressed up and come here to find you. 35
Alvin found that he could no longer speak, so he hurriedly said a few
words and slipped out of the girls' bathroom.
Only Myrtle nodded subconsciously, and said that before he came over,
let the girl have a message, and she also prepared well.
She was completely unaware of the question, why was Gryffindor Harry
wearing a Ravenclaw uniform?
After leaving the bathroom, Alvin quickly added a layer of illusion spell
to himself, and then quickly fled to his bedroom.
Back in the dormitory, Alvin, who was already lying on the bed, was still
reflecting on himself. He couldn't be so negligent in the future. As long as
he went to the girls' bathroom, he must keep the phantom body spell.
Bah! Why do you keep thinking about going to that kind of place!
But Salazar Slytherin was also able to build the secret room in this kind
of place.
And Tom is also very good. He can actually find the entrance to the
secret room in the girls' bathroom. It seems that there is not much
exploration…
Thinking wildly, Alvin also slowly fell asleep…
In the morning, at eight o'clock, Alvin forcibly got up from the bed.
He took out a bottle of energy potion and poured it into himself, and he
recovered his spirit.
After washing up, Alvin also called Qiu to the eighth floor.
And when he arrived, Harry's group had already arrived, and they were
confronting Malfoy.
"Alvin!"
Seeing Alvin's arrival, Harry hurriedly took a few steps, came to him and
asked, "Malfoy said you sent him here, do you want to train him?"
Alvin nodded, "I'm also very excited about the chips Malfoy gave me, and
I just happened to find a sparring partner for you.
After hearing what Alvin said, Harry also had no choice. After all, it was
Alvin's freedom to give supplementary lessons.
Although he and Malfoy didn't deal with him, he wouldn't ask Alvin to
say anything. Harry, who had matured from a young age, naturally
understood…
It's just, I don't know if it's Harry's illusion, how does he feel that Alvin is
talking to him so kindly today…
When the others heard what Alvin said, they had no objection, but they
still looked at Malfoy unfriendly. After all, Malfoy had conflicts with
everyone here before.
Malfoy doesn't care what these people think of him, he just needs Alvin's
approval and training himself to improve his strength is enough.
It has to be said that after being awakened by Alvin, Malfoy became
more and more like a standard Slytherin.
Ambitious, calm, with clear goals.
Seriously, Alvin thinks that Slytherin's tradition is still very good, but he
will choose Ravenclaw because these pure-blood families have made him
a little miserable.
Of course not because of the boring reason that Ravenclaw has so many
beauties.
Ahem, back to the topic.
Seeing that everyone was full, Alvin walked three times to the door of the
Room of Requirement, the door opened, and he walked in first.
The others were not surprised, and followed suit, but Malfoy, who didn't
know there was such a hidden house in the school, was a little surprised.
However, his movements did not slow down by half a minute, and he
followed closely behind Alvin.
Alvin looked around and started talking.
"Although I didn't go to the Duel Club 1.0 last time, but through the first
night's observation, I found one of your shortcomings. 39
Everyone did not speak, quietly waiting for Alvin's next words.
"Your duel is too rigid. You must know that in a duel between wizards,
whoever can spell more spells will win."
"Spellcasting speed, casting accuracy, spellcasting combination, and
positioning will all affect the outcome of a battle. 35
"Today, I will use a new method for you to train your combat literacy,
are you ready?
. . . . .
Chapter 108
Chapter 108: Virtual Combat Drill, Another Magical Effect Of The Garden
Of Eden
"Ready!
Everyone said in unison, especially Harry, who seemed to be competing
with Malfoy, shouting especially loudly.
Malfoy glanced at Harry disdainfully. He now thinks Potter is very high-
quality, and thinks that a loud voice can be favored by Alvin, bah, do you
care?
Alvin didn't care about these two jokes, but took out his wand and cast
the realm of Eden.
Immediately, the picture of the Hogwarts Auditorium appeared above the
Room of Requirement.
In the picture, the auditorium is like a duel club, with several long stages,
because there is no small wizard, it looks a bit empty.
The crowd looked at this spell curiously, wondering what the use of
Alvin's casting him was.
"Now, I will put a ray of your spiritual body into this scene, and then you
will incarnate as yourself and appear in it.
Alvin spoke slowly, and at the same time, the magic wand touched
everyone's eyebrows in turn, drawing out a ray of spiritual body.
"In it, you will meet the opponents I set up and fight, and your physical
fitness and magic level are the same as reality in the senses."
"Then, just fight to your heart's content! Don't be afraid of getting hurt
13, because everything is fake, even if the spirit is killed, you will just be
a little tired.
After listening to Alvin's introduction, everyone was excited and could
not wait to enter it and start training.
Alvin looked at the eagerness of everyone and was very satisfied. He
didn't say much, but directly put everyone's spiritual body into it, and
taught them how to change their minds.
In the auditorium, Harry outstretched his palm curiously and held it for a
while, as if he was feeling something.
If Alvin hadn't said that it was a dream, or it could be said to be a
fantasy, Harry would have thought he had traveled directly to the
auditorium.
Others are similar, and they are constantly experimenting with this space.
Qiu and Hermione were more normal, pulled out their wand and cast a
few spells to feel the difference.
Fred and George were much more daring, and they saw Snape standing
motionless.
He directly touched Snape's long greasy hair, and then rubbed on Snape's
robe with a look of disgust.
"Really oily!
Hearing the two people's complaints, Alvin almost didn't laugh out loud,
he forcibly maintained Master Yan's posture and coughed twice.
"Okay, you've also felt it, let's start today's training now."
Alvin in the environment snapped his fingers, and the deans of the four
colleges were immediately given the ability to act.
Snape looked at Fred with his hands still on his robes and slapped him
away.
"Twenty points from Gryffindor! For disrespecting the professor.
Fred was not afraid either, and said to Alvin with a smile: "Alvin, the
current point deduction will not affect the outside world, right?"
Alvin is also Alvin is also amused, shook his head, "Of course not, but as
punishment, Snape will be your and George's opponent for a while."
The twins' faces fell immediately. They had participated in two dueling
clubs, and now they knew Snape's power.
Autumn and Hermione were assigned to Professor Flitwick, while Harry
was assigned to Professor McGonagall, and Malfoy was Professor Sprout.
Several groups of people stood on the four stages and started training.
All of a sudden, the curse on the field was flying around, and there were
also the reprimands of the professors.
"Potter, are your legs a decoration? Move when you cast! Move! Move!"
"Very well, Miss Granger, if you can cast spells quickly and at the same
time pay attention to increasing the power of the spell, it will make your
attacks more threatening.
"Ah! Ah! 35
Well, this is George and Fred, being beaten up by Snape.
Alvin was also very happy to see the hot scene in front of him.
The more he used the magic of the Garden of Eden, the more he found it
useful. Whether it was alchemy or training his subordinates, this magic
spell could be of great use.
Alvin was not idle either, walking back and forth between the four
arenas, constantly correcting some of their habits.
Especially Qiu and Hermione, they still need to open some small stoves
for their girlfriends.
Finally, when Alvin realized that everyone's mental body was exhausted,
he stopped this training.
After the spell was lifted, Alvin put everyone's spiritual bodies back.
Hermione and the others who were closing their eyes also opened their
eyes and felt a little dizzy.
"It's okay to be dizzy, it's normal, after all, you've been in the space for
nearly a day, and only ten minutes have passed in reality, it's normal to
be a little tired.
After Alvin finished speaking, everyone realized that the real time had
only passed ten minutes, and they were also amazed.
Especially Malfoy, he now feels that his move is absolutely correct, who
can have such an efficient training method as Alvin?
If Alvin hadn't been found, Malfoy reckoned that Harry could easily beat
himself the next time the Duel Club came.
Thinking of this, he was afraid for a while. He could lose to anyone with
Malfoy, but he couldn't lose to this scarhead.
Seeing how tired everyone was, Alvin thought for a while, and then
decided.
"In the future, we will do this kind of training every other week, and in
the middle of the week, we will do two pairs of training here. After all,
there are still some differences between virtual and reality, and you also
need to digest it in reality."
Everyone nodded, thinking that Alvin's arrangement was very reasonable.
Alvin103 looked at Malfoy again, "Malfoy, you need to sign a contract
with me, the content is not to expose the existence of the House of
Requirement and this magic."
Malfoy nodded without hesitation, he was already mentally prepared for
this.
After all, there is the House of Requirement and the magic spell of the
Garden of Eden, but it will cause many people to covet, and it is
understandable for Alvin to do so.
After Malfoy signed the contract, today's tutoring was over. Alvin asked
everyone to go back and have a good rest, and he would also go back to
make up for a sleep.
Although the energy potion made him not so tired, his body was his own
and he still needed a good rest.
But Harry didn't leave immediately, but looked at Alvin hesitantly.
"Is it Ron's business?
Alvin guessed what he was trying to say.
Harry looked at Alvin in surprise, how did he know Alvin before he said
it?
"Okay, just bring Ron with you next time. He's been at this Room of
Requirement last time anyway. 55
Waving his hand, Alvin said indifferently that he had no good or bad
feelings for Ron.
Ron is just the most ordinary person, just because being Harry's friend,
the pressure is a bit too much, so sometimes it's a bit offended.
Hearing what Alvin said, Harry nodded gratefully, and left the Room of
Requirement, leaving only Alvin and the two girls.
Chapter 109
Chapter 109: Elf In The Rain, Luna
In the afternoon, Alvin slept beautifully for a long time before coming out
of the bedroom full of energy, ready to go to the kitchen to find
something to eat.
When Alvin entered the kitchen, all the elves immediately stopped their
work, lined up neatly in front of Alvin, and shouted in unison.
"Owner!"
Alvin was a little surprised. He was a frequent visitor to the kitchen.
When he came to the kitchen, the house-elves just sent a representative
to ask what Alvin needed.
There has never been such a big battle.
"Chelsea, what happened today?"
Alvin asked like a familiar elf.
Hearing Alvin's question, the elf named Chelsea bent his waist lower,
Alvin was afraid that he would fall down.
"Master, we feel your connection to this castle, and you are the owner of
this castle and, of course, all our house-elves. 99
Hearing this, Alvin reacted, this should be the role of the token Slytherin
gave him.
He hasn't had time to check what the token does, so he found one.
Waving his hand, Alvin said to the elves: "Okay, you all go to your own
business, Chelsea can stay.
All the elves heard Alvin's orders, did not dare to disobey, turned around
and went about their own business. Only Chelsea was left.
Alvin said to Chelsea, "Bring me a steak, and some soup and fruit."
Soon, Chelsea brought the food that Alvin asked for, and it was far more
than he asked for, and it was richer.
Alvin ate some casually and left the kitchen, he found out that the house-
elves were walking very carefully when he was in the kitchen.
Today, he will go to the Forbidden Forest to give Celestia some potions
that he has refined. These potions can speed up her growth and enhance
her potential.
The weather outside was not very good, it was a little grey and it looked
like it was going to rain soon.
But Alvin went anyway, and it was still easy for him to use magic to keep
out the rain.
Sure enough, when he was halfway there, the sky began to flash and
thunder, and it rained heavily within a few minutes.
Many little wizards passed by Alvin and rushed back to the castle, which
made Alvin seem a little maverick.
But now everyone has no time to control what Alvin is going to do, and
everyone is rushing.
But when Alvin arrived at the entrance of the Forbidden Forest, he
unexpectedly found a figure.
"Luna.`?"
At this time, Luna stood quietly under the tree, although she wore a
yellow straw hat, but under the heavy rain, the straw hat also became
wet.
The incessant rainwater stayed down the brim of her hat, flowed down
her delicate profile, and disappeared into the unknown along the swan-
like neck.
The little witch was wet but didn't care, she leisurely circled around the
tree, looking for something, like an elf in a rainy night, let the wind howl
and the torrential rain raging, she was never affected.
Alvin looked at the beautiful scene that only appeared in the CG of the
previous life, stopped his steps, and admired the picture scroll of Luna
and nature.
Alvin felt that Luna's beauty at the moment was unparalleled, even if
Fleur stood by Luna's side at this moment, she would lose her radiance.
This girl was born in nature, in the breeze, and in the forest.
Luna's perception was very keen, and she came over to meet Alvin's gaze,
and after a while, she met Alvin's eyes.
Alvin's mind trembled at the deer-like eyes, but he still reacted quickly
and walked towards Luna.
"It's raining so hard, why are you still here?"
Walking to Luna's side, Alvin propped up a magical barrier for her, and
then cast a spell to dry the little witch's body.
Luna said nothing and let Alvin act, knowing that Alvin had completed
all the movements, she was the one who spoke lightly, somewhat
ethereal with the accompaniment of raindrops.
"Lawrence said that there have been horned snoring beasts here, and I
came here to find the traces of horned snoring.
"Who is Lawrence?"
"my roommate.
Hearing this, Alvin frowned, but he knew that creatures like the horned
snoring beast did not exist in the magical world.
Luna, this roommate, must be talking nonsense, probably trying to make
fun of Luna.
Alvin quickly came to a conclusion in his heart, but he didn't say it, so
don't let the little witch know about these mundane things.
But it's not good to keep Luna here all the time. When his mind changes,
Alvin has a solution.
".々 I don't think you can find the snoring beast for a while, do you want
to go see the unicorn with me?
Alvin found that his tone was a bit strange, how could it be a bit like
coaxing little Loli to look at a goldfish?
Luna blinked, "The naysayer said that the unicorns are really just horses,
it's just that the wizard put a unicorn on them.
Alvin: face
Alvin was speechless, he knew this magazine, this magazine was
published by Luna's father.
But he hadn't subscribed, and he didn't know that the magazine was so
outrageous that he even questioned the existence of unicorns.
"Come and see with me, Celestia, well, that's my unicorn's name, and
she's a real unicorn."
Alvin shook his head, not arguing with Luna, but letting her see for
himself.
Alvin led Luna (good luck) to the depths of the Forbidden Forest. Because
of little Celestia, Alvin is also a regular visitor of the Forbidden Forest.
Below, we talked about the topic of magical creatures.
After walking down the road, Alvin also has a deeper understanding of
Luna
Luna is now known as a crazy girl in Ravenclaw, but Alvin hasn't found
anything crazy about Luna.
She just doesn't care so much about the evaluations and opinions of the
outside world. She likes to live in her own world.
Alvin suddenly felt that Hermione and Luna were two completely
opposite personalities.
Hermione believes in facts and logic, and she has to tell evidence for
everything, while Luna, she seems to have all her actions and cognitions
based on her intuition.
Of course, both of them are very cute girls, and they have something in
common.
Chapter 110
Chapter 110 Alvin: I Will Definitely Help You Catch The Horned Snoring
Beast!
When Alvin and Luna came to the area where Celestia lived, the
rainstorm gradually dissipated.
A few rays of sunlight were exposed, illuminating the dust particles
floating in the air, making the Forbidden Forest a little more hazy and
beautiful.
Celestia lives in the middle of the Forbidden Forest, close to the Centaur
tribe.
When Alvin asked Hagrid to help take care of the little unicorn, Hagrid
arranged the little unicorn here, also with the consent of the centaurs.
For such holy and bright animals as unicorns, the horse people also
respect them very much.
"Woo~!"
The hurried sound of hooves came, and the little unicorn quickly ran to
Alvin and rubbed Alvin's cheek affectionately.
"Okay, okay, you've grown up so much, don't act like a spoiled child.
Alvin patted Celestia, who was getting taller and taller, with a smile in
his eyes.
Originally, Alvin planned to bring her into the suitcase life, but Alvin felt
that the suitcase was too boring, and he couldn't accompany Celestia on
this day.
So let the little unicorn continue to live in the forbidden forest, and take
her away when he leaves school for the summer vacation.
Almost every week, Alvin takes some time out to visit her in the
forbidden forest.
Luna was on the side, watching the interaction between one person and
one beast, and put her eyes on the unicorn's horn curiously.
103
Celestia felt Luna's gaze, and her big eyes also looked at Luna.
Two pairs of big eyes just stared at each other like this, without blinking,
Alvin thought it was very funny.
"Hi, my name is Luna.
Luna introduced herself to Celestia.
The little unicorn also whined a few times in response.
"This female beast is more intimate than the two female beasts brought
by the owner a few times before."
"I'm not a beast, I'm a human.
Luna retorted Celestia.
"Can you understand what Celestia said?" Now it was Alvin's turn to be
surprised. Hermione and Qiu couldn't understand what the little unicorn
usually said, so they could only rely on Alvin to translate on their behalf.
Luna shook her head and said negatively, "I didn't understand, it's
intuition."
Well, Alvin forgot that this is a sixth sense player, and it makes no sense.
The unicorn and Luna started to communicate like this. Alvin found that
although Luna didn't say that she understood all of Celestia's meaning, it
was not too bad.
"Now believe that unicorns are real, not made by wizards." (bdba)
Celestia chatted with Luna for a while, and Alvin fed Celestia the potion.
Celestia who drank the potion needed to go back to sleep and digest the
energy of the potion, so Alvin and Luna walked back to the castle.
"Well, since unicorns exist, so must snoring beasts."9
Luna's voice was in a trance, but it contained a trace of hope.
"Why are you so obsessed with looking for the Crooked Snore?" Alvin
didn't understand why Luna had such a soft spot for the Crooked Snore.
"Because… Dad once said that as long as I found the Crooked Snorer, it
would allow me to meet my mother's soul in my dreams."
"Dad said that the horned snoring beast can pull people's souls from the
underworld to the dream world, so that people in this world can meet
them in their dreams.
After listening to Luna's words, Alvin was silent.
He knew about Luna's mother, who died tragically when Luna was 9
years old because of a spell that went horribly wrong.
He just didn't expect that Luna's obsession with the horned snoring beast
came from her mother.
This is a beautiful lie that Luna's father made up for Luna, which made
her look forward to life.
Thinking of this, Alvin said firmly to Luna. "Okay, if I find out about the
horned snoring beast, I'll definitely let you know.
"Okay, I believe you."
Luna looked at Alvin fixedly, and suddenly smiled, and Alvin was
completely lost in the shock of that moment.
"Luna!
At this moment, a female voice called Luna from a distance.
Alvin turned his head to look, the long red hair was particularly
conspicuous, it was Ginny, the little sister of the Weasley family.
Ginny ran to Luna's side with a somewhat reproachful tone, "Where did
you go just now, I even looked for you for a long time when it was
raining."
"I just went to see the unicorns with Alvin…
After Luna finished speaking, it was Ginny who noticed Alvin beside him
and greeted a little embarrassedly.
Because of the twins, Ginny and Alvin are not bad, but this time she was
just too worried about Luna, so she didn't notice Alvin for the first time.
Alvin also nodded to Ginny, "When your friend comes, go first, Luna.
Luna nodded and left with Ginny. Ginny looked at Luna and Alvin from
time to time as she left.
"Everyone is gone, what are you looking at?"
A faint voice came from behind, and Alvin was a little helpless, "Qiu, I'm
just thinking about whether I should go back to the dormitory or the
library now.
It was Qiu who was speaking behind him, and Alvin turned his head and
found that Hermione was standing aside, staring at him righteously, her
little face bulging into a bun.
Alvin looked amused, poked her finger deep into Hermione's cheek, the
little witch didn't want to play with Alvin now, and asked aggressively:
"When did you hook up with this first-year Ravenclaw again!
Alvin raised his hand and surrendered, he could only tell Qiu and
Hermione what happened today, and finally said to Qiu: "You pay
attention to Luna in the future, don't let her roommates bully her."
Qiu nodded, indicating that he knew, Qiu now has a high status among
Ravenclaw girls, not only because she has brought a lot of victories to
Ravenclaw as a Seeker, but most importantly, she is Alvin girlfriend you.
After Hermione finished listening, her anger disappeared, and she didn't
say anything, and Alvin was relieved, after all, when a woman is
unreasonable, it is quite unreasonable.
Time quickly entered December, and the footsteps of Christmas are
gradually approaching.
Lately Alvin has been waiting for Voldemort to enter the Chamber of
Secrets, so he can sit back and wait.
However, he did not get a letter from Slytherin, so he had to wait
patiently.
The token that Slytherin gave him, Alvin also basically understood the
function.
With this token, Alvin can Apparate in Hogwarts Castle without the help
of a phoenix.
And as long as he takes out this token, all the castle portraits and
armored guards will obey his orders.
Now Alvin's authority at Hogwarts is no less than that of Headmaster
Dumbledore.
And just today, after Alvin participated in the second Quidditch match of
the semester and successfully defeated Slytherin, he suddenly felt the
token in his arms a little hot.
When I took out the token, I saw that the snake-shaped pattern on the
top for decoration was swimming and changing, and finally changed into
a few small characters.
"The Chamber of Secrets has been opened. 35
Chapter 111
Chapter 111 What About The Snake, What About My Big Snake?
Alvin avoided the celebratory crowd and slipped quietly towards the
second floor of the castle, where he met Colin, who borrowed Colin's
camera.
Colin saw that Alvin was so interested in his camera, so he gave the
camera to Alvin very readily.
After waiting so long, Voldemort enduring it for so long, he finally
couldn't wait, what to say Alvin was going to deal with him today.
When he came to the bathroom on the second floor, Alvin found that the
wash basin had been restored to its original position, and there was no
sign that the secret room had been opened.
Myrtle isn't here at the moment.
Alvin used Parseltongue, opened the entrance to the chamber, and
jumped into the pipe with a single jump.
In the secret room, a petite blond Loli fainted in front of the Slytherin
statue.
And a handsome wizard in a Slytherin school uniform stood between the
blond Loli and the statue, with a somewhat illusory figure and words in
his mouth~.
This wizard is Voldemort, and he looks like when he made Horcruxes in
sixth grade. At this time he was not called Voldemort, but his real name,
Tom Riddle
I have to say that Voldemort was very handsome when he was young. No
wonder he was able to coax Lady Gray, the ghost of Ravenclaw, into
being unable to find the North, and successfully obtained Ravenclaw's
crown as his own Horcrux.
The current Voldemort, who was about to summon the Basilisk, set off a
wave of panic again, and he wanted to drive the old guy Dumbledore out
of Hogwarts completely.
In the past few months, he has successfully bewitched a little witch
through his own rhetoric, and obtained a lot of information about the
current magic world.
Voldemort still can't believe that in the future, he will be defeated by a
baby when he is in the magical world.
He wants revenge! He wants to expel Dumbledore from this school, and
then absorb enough vitality to finally resurrect.
Today is an excellent time. According to the little witch, there will be a
Quidditch match today, and many little wizards will go out to watch the
game.
And he can also control the basilisk to attack those little wizards who are
alone to avoid exposure.
"Talk to me, Slytherin, the best of the four founders.
A hoarse Parseltongue came from Tom Riddle's mouth, and the beard of
the statue fell, revealing the door. Tom closed his eyes and quietly waited
for the Basilisk to appear.
One minute, two minutes, three minutes…
Tom opened his eyes and felt that something was wrong.
The last time he called the basilisk, it only took less than a minute, and
the basilisk obeyed his call and appeared in front of him.
He tried it again and thought it might be because the basilisk had entered
a dormant state. After all, it was already winter, and the basilisk also
needed to hibernate.
This time Tom deliberately amplified the sound a lot so that the Basilisk
could hear it clearly.
One minute, two minutes….
The unbelieving Tom tried several more times until his voice was hoarse.
Not to mention the basilisk, not even the shadow of the basilisk!
Where's the snake! Where's my big snake?
At this time, Tom was a little bit broken, the basilisk did not appear, how
could he kick Dumbledore out of school, how could he be resurrected.
Is it relying on this first-year little witch controlled by him?
Just as Tom was about to venture into the basilisk exit, Alvin's voice
came from behind him.
"Stop shouting, Tom… the basilisk isn't here anymore."""
Tom turned sharply and looked behind him, a little wizard even more
handsome than him was standing at the entrance of the pipeline, holding
a Muggle camera in his hand.
He didn't expect Alvin to be here.
Yes, he also learned a lot about Alvin through the little witch he
controlled, so he could naturally recognize that this little wizard was
Alvin.
With a hearty smile, Tom greeted Alvin gently: "Hello, my name is Tom
Riddle, this is a memory of mine, I know you, Alvin."
Alvin watched Tom fooling him with a half-smile, and asked again,
pretending not to understand, "What's your name?"
"Tom Riddle," Tom saw Alvin's answer, and the smile on his face became
even brighter.
Alvin wrote Tom's name in the air with his wand and asked, "Is that so?"
Tom nodded. "You spelled it right. 99
Shaking his head, Alvin said, "No, I think I still spelled it wrong.
With a wave of his hand, Tom's name in the air quickly changed
positions, forming a new name – I am Voldemort.
Tom's smile gradually disappeared, and the temperament that made
people feel like a spring breeze disappeared, replaced by a somewhat
gloomy expression.
・・・・For flowers・0
"You actually know?"
Staring at Alvin stubbornly, Tom was a little annoyed at the moment, it
seemed that Alvin had already known his information and was just
teasing him.
Seeing that Voldemort stopped pretending, Alvin also put away his
foolish look.
There was also a faint expression of anger on his face, "I didn't expect
that the dignified Dark Lord would actually be reduced to the point of
using first-year students."
The little witch on the ground is exactly Astoria Greengrass, a first-year
Slytherin freshman whom Alvin met on the train.
Alvin did not expect that this diary would end up in the hands of this
little witch.
.0…
Since the beginning of the school year, although Alvin and Astoria are
not in the same college or grade, Astoria likes to play with Qiu very
much, and the two are considered friends.
Although the little witch's face was a little pale, her physical condition
was not very good.
But he never thought about this direction. After all, when he was on the
train, Astoria was frail and frail. He just felt that the other party was
simply weaker.
Seeing the anger in Alvin's heart, Voldemort sneered instead.
"Yeah, this Miss Greenglass, she's your mad admirer. Your name always
comes up in my chats with her.
Speaking of this, Tom laughed wildly.
"But what's the use of that? She's taken so much life from me, and she's
released a basilisk to attack the school. Her future is over!""
Alvin looked at Tom strangely, "You petrify a cat and call it attacking the
school?"
Tom's wild smile stopped, yes, his plan had not been fully unfolded, and
the basilisk was gone.
Suddenly remembering what Alvin said just now, Tom asked Alvin,
"What did you mean when you said the Basilisk is no longer in the
Chamber of Secrets?"
Seeing that Voldemort finally noticed the point, Alvin grinned and smiled
brightly, "It doesn't make any sense, the Basilisk thinks I'm the true heir
of Slytherin, I've taken it down, and I'm enjoying myself in my private
space now.
Tom:???!!!+.
Chapter 112
Chapter 112 Voldemort: Who Is The Dark Lord?!
"Impossible! I am the heir to Slytherin!""
Tom's tone became very excited for the first time.
As a half-blooded Tom, he hated his Muggle father very much, and also
madly worshipped Slytherin.
For him, he is very proud of the status of the heir to Slytherin.
Now, Alvin's words directly indicate that Alvin is the real heir, and he,
Tom, is just a fake.
It's just a blow to him!
"Crack!
"Crack! 35
Alvin raised the camera and took a picture of Tom's frantic look, very
satisfied.
When Tom really comes back to life in the future, show him this photo, I
don't know if he will die of anger.
"By the way, in fact, Slytherin's inheritance is not only the basilisk, but
the knowledge he left behind, but you haven't found it, but you don't
need to "one zero three" to find it, those inheritances have already been
packed by me. gone. 99
Alvin put down the camera, and the taunting in his mouth kept bringing
real harm to Tom
"Avada Kedavra!
Tom finally couldn't hold back the killing intent in his heart, and the
green light formed by the Killing Curse hit Alvin in front of him.
Alvin didn't dodge, as if he was frightened.
And just as Tom smiled smugly, the curse passed directly between Alvin's
eyebrows and hit the pipe behind. The expression on his face froze
directly.
what just happened?
Alvin seemed to be in another dimension, and the Killing Curse had no
effect on Alvin at all.
"Hey~"
Alvin sighed and said helplessly, "Tom, whether it's the current you or
the future you, why do you have this hobby, you always like to eat big
melons…"
Alvin's words are sincere. After all, Alvin has also fought against
Voldemort three times, and every time he meets Arvada to say hello,
there is really no artistry in a wizard duel.
"What do you mean by that?" Tom frowned.
"Astoria doesn't know, after all, she is a student who just entered this
year."
"Actually, I also fought with your soul last year, but unfortunately let him
run away"
Alvin chatted with Tom as usual, but his footsteps were slowly
approaching Tom.
But Tom was now attracted by Alvin's words, and did not notice Alvin's
small movements.
Alvin pretended to recall, slowly narrating.
"He was inside our Defence Against the Dark Arts professor last year,
trying to steal the Philosopher's Stone and resurrect himself.35
"It's a pity that I and Harry were stopped at the last minute. He also used
the Killing Curse as soon as the battle started, and I used…"
"The diary is coming!
"Armor protection!
"Avada Kedavra!""
Alvin and Tom's voices remembered at the same time, Tom found Alvin's
small movements, but it was too late to stop, he could only use a killing
curse to try to directly attack Alvin's body.
But his attack was still useless to Alvin, and the armor spell was also
released by Alvin to the comatose Astoria.
After all, Alvin was also afraid that Tom jumped the wall in a hurry and
attacked Astoria directly.
As for himself, long before entering, he silently launched Avalon, forming
an absolute defense.
Holding the notebook in his hand, he waved his wand, causing Astoria to
float to his side with an armor spell.
Alvin finally breathed a sigh of relief, just now Tom Riastorius was so
close that he was a little restrained in the fight.
That's what's going on with Tom, trying to divert his attention.
And Tom saw the diary in Alvin's hands, his face was gloomy, but soon
returned to normal.
Alvin obviously knew that the diary was his body, but so what?
Horcrux, as a life-saving tool only made by the most evil dark wizard,
naturally has its advantages. After any item is made into a Horcrux, it
will become indestructible.
Tom couldn't believe that a second-year wizard in Alvin had the ability to
destroy Horcruxes.
"Although I don't know where you learned that this is the Horcrux I
made, do you think you have succeeded in getting it?
Looking at Alvin mockingly, there was a bit of disdain in his tone.
Although Alvin just ignored his two Killing Curses, Tom just thought it
was the effect of magic tools.
In fact, this is also the case. Avalon is indeed a magic tool, and Tom's
vision is still good.
Alvin was holding the diary, his face was a little weird, not because of
Voldemort's words, but because just now, the system gave a prompt…
"I checked the source of pure soul, which can be exchanged for 5,000
gold coins, do you want to exchange it?"
It wasn't easy, the dog system finally had another function, and Alvin
couldn't help but burst into tears.
After getting the system for so long, he has no way to get the gold coins
except for the gold coins that he does every day.
Now it was discovered that the soul in the Horcrux could be exchanged
for gold coins, which was a pleasant surprise.
And a bold idea popped into Alvin's mind instantly.
Is there a possibility that he can keep Voldemort in captivity, let
Voldemort keep making Horcruxes, and then he can quickly get gold
coins?
Thinking of this, Alvin's eyes changed when he looked at Tom, it was a
look… at a fat sheep.
Tom shuddered, as if he was being watched by some terrifying existence.
When he looked up, he saw Alvin's strange eyes again, and suddenly
became a little angry, and a few spells were cast.
Alvin waved his wand and directly pulled the spell in other directions,
smashing several stone pillars.
Extending his palm, Alvin's palm, suddenly a group of silver flames
appeared in his palm. With a thought, Li Huo turned into a sword.
Under Voldemort's terrified eyes, Alvin first raised the sword in his hand
at Voldemort, and smiled harmlessly.
Then, he stabbed the tip of the sword into the diary, and the diary
instantly burned out a big hole, and black smoke kept coming out.
"No! Why do you use the Fire Curse!" 1.0
Voldemort couldn't believe that there was a little wizard who mastered
Fiery Fire in the second grade, knowing that even he mastered Fiery Fire
in the fourth grade.
Which of the two is the Dark Lord?
With the burning of the diary, Voldemort did not even release a cruel
word, and the figure gradually blurred, and then dissipated.
And Alvin also took Lihuo back, leaving behind the dilapidated diary,
Alvin put it in his pocket, he hadn't decided whether to talk to
Dumbledore about the Horcrux.
"The system that charges soul energy. 99
Alvin thought silently in his heart, and Voldemort's soul, which had not
completely disappeared, was recovered by the system and turned into
5,000 gold coins.
At this moment, Astoria, who was lying on the side, frowned and slowly
opened her eyes…
Chapter 113
Chapter 113 The Whereabouts Of The Horcrux, The Curse Of The
Greenglass Family
"Ai.. Alvin?
A faint voice came from her mouth, and Astoria looked at the
surrounding environment again, her eyes became terrified.
Alvin frowned, noticing that Astoria's physical condition was not very
good.
The little witch, who was already a little weak, was tossed by Voldemort
again, and her vitality had already had a problem.
"Don't talk, I'll treat you first.
Crouching down, Alvin spoke softly to Astoria, checked the system's item
bar with his mind, and then took out two bottles of potions to replenish
vitality.
Lifting Astoria's head slightly, Alvin found a suitable angle and slowly fed
her the potion.
Astoria obediently cooperated with Alvin to finish drinking the potion,
and then fell into a deep sleep.
Looking at Astoria so tired, Alvin couldn't wake up for a while, so he
made a sofa and put her on it carefully.
He himself was sitting by the side, thinking about the next thing.
Originally, Alvin's idea was that it was enough for Lao Deng to worry
about the Horcrux. He just wanted to get 13 living stones to study the
secrets among the Death Knights.
But since Voldemort's Horcrux can be exchanged for gold coins, he has to
change his previous plans.
The first thing to figure out is how many Horcruxes Voldemort has now
and where they are.
There are two closest to Alvin, one is Harry, and there is a Ravenclaw
tiara.
Ravenclaw's crown is in the Room of Requirement and is easy to obtain.
And Harry, the "horcrux" Alvin, didn't think about how to extract
Voldemort's soul.
After all, after more than a year, Alvin had never heard the system
prompt that he could exchange the Voldemort soul on Harry for gold
coins.
Next is the resurrection stone of Gaunt's ancestral home. This three holy
artifact Alvin had planned for a long time, and he was ready to get it
during the summer vacation.
The rest of the Hufflepuff Gold Cup, Slytherin's pendant box, and the big
snake Nagini were not something that Alvin could get in a short time, so
he didn't even think about it.
"Alvin…"
Hearing someone calling him, Alvin regained his senses and found that
Astoria had woken up.
Looking at the time, I found that more than an hour had passed.
"You're awake, Astoria.
Seeing that the little witch has obviously improved a lot, Alvin also
smiled slightly.
Facing Alvin's smile, Astoria shivered, sobbed, and said in a choked
voice: "I, am I going to be fired? It's Riddle, he confused me, I passed a
Diary and communicate with him.
Alvin said comfortingly: "Relax, Astoria, no one's going to fire you, I
destroyed that diary, and Riddle won't show up again.
Astoria heard that Alvin had destroyed the notebook, and felt a little
relieved, but she was still a little scared, afraid that she would be fired
because of this matter and bring shame to her family.
Alvin asked a timely question, diverting the little witch's attention: "Can
you tell me, how did you get that notebook?"
"I got the school from my home. At that time, my mother bought some
black magic props from the Malfoy family, trying to find some ways to
lift the curse of my family.
Astoria talked about what happened.
"One of them is this diary, and one day I suddenly found that I can talk to
this notebook. My mother is very busy every day, and my sister has her
own things to do. When I was bored, I began to chat with Riddle every
day.
"But after coming to Hogwarts, he always said some inexplicable words
to me, some words like pure blood supremacy, I felt weird and tried to
throw away this notebook, but he could always get rid of it after a while.
appeared by my side.
Jingjing"5
With Astoria's remarks, Alvin also understood what happened. No
wonder Ginny didn't get the notebook.
But he was also curious about the curse in Astoria's mouth.
"It's a curse that clings to our family, all the wizards of our Greenglass
line, each generation has a hard time living to 40. My father died on his
36th birthday.
Speaking of the curse, Astoria's expression also became sad, and she
lowered her head.
When Alvin heard this curse, he was also silent. When he checked Astoria
just now, he didn't find this curse, which shows how troublesome this
curse is.
But he still comforted Astoria, "It's okay, you are still so young, and you
still have a long time to find a solution, maybe one day there will be a
solution to this curse? 35
Astoria reluctantly smiled, not expecting much in her heart, after all, this
curse has tortured her family for hundreds of years.
But Alvin is so caring, she also feels warm in her heart.
Alvin understood Astoria's thoughts, but he wasn't just consoling.
After all, the holy potion, a potion that expels all negative states, can
definitely get rid of this curse, but he has only drawn one bottle of 103
potion and fed it to Celestia.
Alvin wasn't going to say it now, he was going to surprise Astoria later.
Afterwards, Alvin took Astoria and left the secret room.
At this time, most of the little wizards had returned to the castle. Alvin
first made sure that there were no students in the bathroom, and then
sneaked out with Astoria and the illusion.
"After you go back, don't say anything, just pretend that this matter never
happened, and leave the rest to me, you know?
Alvin gave Astoria a few words of advice.
Nodding obediently, Astoria looked like Alvin's eyes were full of
dependence.
The little witch who always admired Alvin, but this time he saved her life
again, and the girl's heart has changed a little bit.
Watching Astoria go downstairs, Alvin turned around and went to the
eighth floor. He was going to go to the Room of Requirement to get
Ravenclaw's crown, so as not to have a lot of sleepless nights.
Chapter 114
Chapter 114 The Crown Of Ravenclaw
Avoiding all the little wizards, Alvin quietly came to the eighth floor and
entered the Room of Requirement.
This time, what Alvin thought in his mind was that he needed a house
where he could hide his belongings, and the House of Requirement also
changed accordingly.
The space inside is unprecedentedly wide, and countless items are built
into towers.
These items are proofs that countless little wizards have lived and studied
in this school for a thousand years at Hogwarts.
Alvin looked at the 'ocean' in front of him, and his scalp was numb.
He first tried to summon the crown with the Flying Charm, but failed.
Horcrux is a very special kind of black magic item, and the Flying Spell
generally cannot directly summon them to his side, and Alvin is just a
casual test.
With a sigh, now he has only a little searching.
With a snap of his fingers, the figure of the elf Barr appeared beside
Alvin.
Barr bowed respectfully, "Master, is there anything Barr might do for
you?"
"Help me search for this house. If you find a crown inlaid with gems and
with a simple shape, let me know immediately and don't touch it, okay?"
Alvin instructed Baal. He emphasized that he should not touch the crown.
After all, how could someone as insidious as Voldemort not use some
black magic methods to protect his Horcrux?
Even if Dumbledore didn't check for a while, he was swayed by
Voldemort, and he lost his life in just one year, so Alvin was also extra
careful.
When Barr heard Alvin's order, he nodded moved, and then searched
hard for the crown that Alvin needed.
And Alvin also wanders through the towers of objects accumulated over
these long years.
Tables, chairs, books, worn school uniforms.
Even Alvin saw some art from the Muggle world.
What surprised Alvin the most was that in some hidden corners, there
were actually moving notebooks, black sticks that changed size, and
prototype balls that vibrated…
Gan, what did the seniors at Hogwarts use the Room of Requirement for?
If you are patient and come here, you may be able to find a lot of useful
items if you search carefully.
But Alvin doesn't have that spare time.
Alvin walked through an area of battered broomsticks and came to a
row of crates.
A bust statue was placed on a box with a rusty crown on its head. Alvin
looked at the rust crown on the statue's head and was a little suspicious.
The crown controlled by magic power floated in front of him. Although
the crown was full of rust and simple in style, the gem in the middle was
still eye-catching.
"I checked the pure soul source, is it converted into 5000 gold coins. `?"
The system prompt sounded, and Alvin also confirmed the identity of the
crown.
Silently letting the system absorb Voldemort's soul in his heart, Alvin
summoned a cloud of water and rinsed the crown several times.
With the cleansing spell, the appearance of the crown soon changed.
Mithril is the main body, with crystals all over it, and the emerald in the
middle is shining, showing a noble temperament.
"It appears to be a lady's crown…"
Touching his chin, Alvin muttered to himself, wondering whether or not
to wear it to try the effect.
"It shouldn't be considered a woman's dress to wear it, right?"
Alvin comforted himself and put Ravenclaw's crown on his head.
Immediately, a clear stream flashed across his mind, and Alvin found that
his mental state became fuller and his thinking became more agile.
Alvin took a notebook of unknown age from the side and flipped through
a few pages.
The information inside is absorbed by him quickly and can be
remembered easily.
Within five minutes, Alvin had read the entire notebook.
After taking off the crown, Alvin silently estimated that after wearing the
crown, his reading speed increased by about 30%, and his memory also
improved a lot.
Good baby, a little wizard with this crown can instantly turn from a
scumbag to a good scholar.
How could Voldemort be so reckless and use it to make Horcruxes?
Without the help of the system, Alvin would not be able to destroy the
Horcrux without damaging the item, and this precious magic item would
disappear into the long river of history.
While scolding Voldemort, Alvin pocketed the crown in space.
Called Barr, told him that he had found the crown, and then let Barr
return to the manor.
Alvin also walked out of the Room of Requirement and headed to the
auditorium for dinner.
After he finished playing Quidditch in the morning, he went to the secret
room non-stop. After the whole day, he ate some in the morning, and
now his stomach is empty.
After arriving in the auditorium, there were already quite a few people
sitting at the four long tables, and Qiu who saw Alvin called him to his
side.
".々 What did you just do? You didn't even attend the Ravenclaw
celebration.
"I just suddenly thought of a few questions about the spell, and went to
the library to look for some materials. 99
Alvin didn't say anything about the secret room, after all, there were
many people in the auditorium.
Alvin was going to meet Dumbledore later and tell him about the
Chamber of Secrets.
Now the little wizards at Hogwarts still have lingering fears about what
happened to Mrs. Norris last time, and now many little wizards dare not
go out alone and have to go together.
Professors also arrange patrols at night to prevent students from running
around, which also caused a lot of trouble for Alvin's night tour.
When Qiu heard Alvin's answer, he didn't have any doubts. Instead, he
asked about Alvin's Christmas arrangements.
"Are you going home for the Christmas holiday? Mom said you are
welcome to spend Christmas at my house, otherwise your belly will be
meaningless."5
Qiu made an invitation to Alvin.
Alvin had a headache, and just a few days ago, Hermione had said the
same thing to him.
"Sorry, Qiu, I have some things to deal with at Christmas, so I can't be a
guest at your house."
Alvin rejected Qiu apologetically.
He does have a lot of things to deal with, and the situation on Knockturn
Alley is getting more and more tense. He needs to deal with those two
families and let the Arya family continue to expand.
Moreover, he also had to go to the Malfoy family. The time he and
Malfoy agreed to browse the library was also this Christmas holiday.
"All right.
Listening to Alvin's answer, Qiu was a little disappointed, but she was
still very sensible and didn't ask more. If she could know, Alvin would
naturally say it.
gas
Thank you readers for your reward! I also thank you for your criticism in
the comment area. I have seen the typo problem that a friend said.
Sometimes the second check of the text I wrote will miss a lot of typos. I
will pay more attention to it. of.
Chapter 115
Chapter 115 Friends
In Ravenclaw's lounge, the little eagles after dinner returned to the
dormitory and continued today's carnival.
In the wizarding world, there are very few entertainment projects for
young wizards, and Quidditch is one of the few projects that the whole
people can participate in.
Therefore, after every Quidditch match, the little wizards will be excited
for a long time, especially Ravenclaw, because most of the team are girls,
and they rarely win a Quidditch match.
But in such a warm atmosphere, a figure seemed a little out of place.
Luna sat quietly in the corner, holding a sign and writing and drawing on
it, humming an unknown tune.
And such a maverick also attracted the attention of some little wizards.
Many people have known this Ravenclaw freshman who has been a bit
eccentric since he entered the school.
The strange dress, the sometimes inexplicable words, and the magical
animals that have never appeared from her mouth have made many
people keep away from her.
There are even people who have nicknamed Luna – Mad Girl Luna.
Her roommate was always whispering behind her back.
"She's such a crazy girl, she's always saying some weird things, some
snoring beast with a horned horn, and there's no such thing as a 117. 35
"Yeah, she also made necklaces out of butterbeer corks, why didn't she
use beer bottles as earrings.
Luna never cared about these things. Over time, these people became
more and more unscrupulous, and sometimes they would not avoid her
when they said bad things about Luna.
"Lovegood, are you drawing your crooked rhino?"
Lawrence saw Luna's movements and said to Luna with a mocking tone.
"It's not a curved-horned rhino, but a curved-horned snoring beast." Luna
raised her head and seriously corrected Lawrence, her roommate.
Then Luna explained, "I'm not drawing horned snorers because I've never
seen them.
Luna's serious look caused another burst of laughter, and Lawrence was
very happy.
She is usually the person who dislikes Luna the most. Although Luna
usually dresses strangely, her fresh temperament and delicate face cannot
be concealed, which makes Lawrence very jealous.
Luna did not continue to say anything, but bowed her head to finish the
work at hand.
Lawrence stepped forward and snatched the drawing board from Luna's
hand.
"Let's see what Miss Lovegood is up to."
She looked at the drawing board, and there was a little black-haired
wizard riding a broomstick and waving a club, and was about to knock a
Bludger into the air. Just above the drawing board, there is also the word
refueling.
Lawrence easily recognized that the villain on the drawing board was
Alvin, and he was the only male batter in the entire Ravenclaw.
"Oh, what did I find? Lovegood is making a dedicated cheer banner for
Alvin Gaunt.
Lawrence's tone was very exaggerated,
"Could it be that you like him?"
After speaking, even Lawrence himself laughed.
Many people next to him also secretly laughed, laughing at Luna's
overreaching.
Alvin's status in Ravenclaw is very high, and many little witches are only
secretly in love, and they don't dare to show it.
And Luna made a cheering banner for Alvin, what is it like?
"We are friends…" Luna explained patiently, but unfortunately no one
believed her at all.
Will the famous Alvin Gaunt be friends with your crazy witch?
"Don't you think you know him and you are friends? 35
"You don't even look at you.
Lawrence's meanness made Luna uncomfortable, and she frowned.
At this time, a voice came, covering all the noise.
"What? Do I need to let you know who I am friends with?
The crowd (bdba) automatically dispersed a passage, Alvin's figure
appeared, and he slowly walked to Luna's side.
Looking at Lawrence, who was at a loss, there was a scrutiny in his eyes.
"Who are you?"
"I, I'm Lawrence Batty, Alvin, that's not what I meant. Just…"
"Call me Gaunt, I don't know you well," Alvin interrupted her with some
displeasure.
He had heard what Lawrence said to Luna just now. Now that he heard
Lawrence's name, he remembered that she was the one who made Luna
look for the Horned Snoring Beast in the heavy rain last time.
For a time, he was extremely disgusted with Luna, his roommate.
Extending his palm, Alvin looked at Lawrence, "Miss Barty, should you
return Luna's painting to her?"
"Oh, oh. 35
Lawrence was a little panicked, and hurriedly handed him the drawing
board. The indifferent fool on Alvin's face could see it. She didn't expect
that Luna and Alvin really knew each other, and it seemed that they had
a good relationship.
Taking over the drawing board, Alvin looked at the drawing, saw that
Alvin in the drawing was waving at him, smiled, and then returned it to
Luna.
"It's a nice drawing, I like it a lot.
"Well, I like it too.
Staring at Alvin with clear eyes, Luna said softly.
Alvin nodded with a smile, then turned to look at the crowd,
expressionless again.
All the little wizards didn't dare to breathe. These Ravenclaw students
knew Alvin's power better than outsiders, and they were a little scared to
see what he looked like now.
After all, they all laughed at Luna just now.
After looking around for a week, Alvin's eyes stayed on the person who
laughed the most for a few seconds before he said:
"Me and Luna are indeed friends, and still very good friends."
"I hope you will not make fun of my friends in the future. This is the most
basic kind of respect for others, isn't it?"
After that, Alvin took Luna's hand and left the crowd, leaving behind a
group of little wizards who looked at each other.
It took a long time before anyone dared to speak.
"Scared me, I just thought Alvin was going to take out his wand. 35
"Me too, I didn't think the mad girl would actually be friends with Alvin.
35
"Shut up! Can you call a mad girl? Fairy!"
""
The little wizards talked a lot about the relationship between Alvin and
Luna, but they didn't dare to use the nickname of a mad girl to call Luna.
It's just that everyone subconsciously stayed away from Lawrence,
causing the witch's face to turn blue and white.
Chapter 116
Chapter 116 You Should Be Assigned To Azkaban!
At the same time, Alvin and Luna came to the outside of the Ravenclaw
lounge.
"If your roommate is playing tricks on you, just tell me"
Standing in the corner, Alvin looked at Luna who was holding the
drawing board and said.
"They just love mischief…" Luna shook her head, "but now they know
that I'm a friend of the most talented Alvin Gaunt ever at Hogwarts, they
shouldn't have the guts.~"
Alvin scratched his head, it always made him a little embarrassed to say
this from Luna's mouth-.
But since Luna said so, he won't interfere too much. Luna's intuition is so
keen, she knows how to protect herself.
If Alvin intervenes again, it will be a bit more of a substitute.
Luna raised the drawing board in her hand, "I'm going back to finish it.
Alvin nodded, he was going to go back to the dormitory to rest, but only
because of Luna did he intervene.
In front of the principal's room, Alvin held the burnt diary in his hand
and came to the statue guarding the door.
It was Christmas break in two days, and Alvin was going to give this
notebook to Dumbledore before he left school.
"Password.
The stone statue asked.
"Zizi Honey Candy"
This was still the password given by Dumbledore last time when
Dumbledore called Alvin to discuss the issue of the Chamber of Secrets,
and Alvin didn't know if Dumbledore had changed it.
Fortunately, the statue opened after hearing the password.
At this time, Dumbledore was sitting behind his desk, holding a pile of
cockroaches and putting it in his mouth.
Alvin clearly saw that the pile of cockroaches was eaten by Dumbledore
in one bite, and the two legs left outside were kicked, and the corners of
his mouth were constantly twitching.
Lao Deng's food taste has always been unique, the booger smell of Bibi
Duo Beans is also his favorite, and now the cockroach pile.
After seeing Alvin come in, Dumbledore was also a little surprised, but he
quickly controlled his expression and showed a gentle smile
"Gaunt, although I am surprised by your presence, I still want to ask,
would you like some cockroaches?"
Alvin forced a smile, "I think I don't need a professor, I'm full at night."
Dumbledore nodded regretfully, then waved his wand, and a chair flew
across from him, before beckoning to Alvin to sit down.
Alvin put the diary on the table before sitting down.
Dumbledore looked at the notebook on the table and knew that this was
what Alvin had come here for today.
He picked up the notebook and observed it carefully, he frowned slightly.
"Sorry, Gaunt, this notebook is so badly damaged, can you tell me what's
going on?"
Alvin moved and found a comfortable position to sit in. "Professor, this is
Tom Riddle's notebook, which was made by my friend Astoria before the
Norris incident, but now this notebook has been I'm ruined."
The portraits of the past principals on the wall quietly opened their eyes,
looking at the diary, a thin white-haired male principal covered his face
in shame.
When Dumbledore heard Tom's name, his expression became a lot more
serious, and he asked Alvin some details.
Alvin didn't hide it either, except that Slytherin's real secret room didn't
say anything, and he told Dumbledore everything that happened.
"The Basilisk! Didn't know there were Basilisks in the school!
Dumbledore, you must clear this threat!
A chubby witch screams in the portrait, she can't believe such a horrible
existence exists in the school.
"Sorry, Headmaster Derwent, I don't think the Basilisk is a threat to
Hogwarts anymore, because I've taken it down."
Alvin smiled and said to the fat witch, he also knew the principal.
Dalys Derwent, the headmaster who also served as the head of the St.
Mango Hospital for Magical Injuries and Injuries, is one of the few female
headmasters.
"Boy, this is Slytherin's legacy, not something you Ravenclaw can touch!
Unless you promise me to transfer to Slytherin!"
A mean-looking headmaster yelled at Alvin, but he was instantly punched
to the ground by a headmaster who might be a Ravenclaw.
Alvin watched these old antiques fight like a hilarious watch. The
headmaster who was just knocked down was Sirius' great-great-
grandfather, known as the most unpopular headmaster at Hogwarts.
Dumbledore frowned, he already knew what it was, and what made him
dignified the most was that Tom was so negligent about the storage of
the Horcrux, which probably meant one thing.
・・・・For flowers・0
The Horcrux he made was not just this one…
"Hals, how did you destroy this diary?99
"Flaming Fire, I destroyed him with Flaming Fire." Alvin made no secret
of the fact that he used black magic.
Dumbledore took a deep look at Alvin, not wondering why Alvin was so
angry.
As early as last semester, he already knew about Alvin's
extraordinaryness, and the Fiery Fire Spell was not a problem for Alvin at
all.
And now Alvin makes Dumbledore feel a faint heart palpitations.
He didn't know why the little wizard in front of him had improved so
quickly, but he knew that Alvin and Voldemort were different, so he
stopped thinking about it.
Now that the enemy is present, he has no time to explore Alvin's secrets.
"I take back what I said earlier, you bad boy, you should be assigned to
Azkaban! 35
Headmaster Black, who was beaten and bruised, said that even in
Slytherin Academy, which is rich in dark wizards, there is no precedent
for Alvin to learn the Fiery Spell in the second year.
Alvin ignored Headmaster Black and looked at Dumbledore's troubled
look.
The reason why he told Dumbledore about the existence of the Horcruxes
was because some of the Horcruxes were too difficult to find.
Hufflepuff's gold cup is still in the Lestrange family's treasury, and it's not
something he can get in a short time.
As for the snake named Nagini, it is estimated that it has not yet become
Voldemort's Horcrux.
He decided to get the Slytherin locket and the Resurrection Stone, and
leave the rest to Dumbledore to deal with.
At this time, Dumbledore also slowed down and looked at Alvin, "Thank
you Gaunt, this information is very important, as for Miss Greenglass's
problem, let it pass, no one will bring it up again. I will tomorrow.
Announce your contribution at the dinner party.
Hearing Dumbledore's words to see off, Alvin nodded, then stood up,
"That's it, Headmaster, I'll take my leave.
"Merry Christmas, Gaunt"
"You too, Professor." Ten.
Chapter 117
Chapter 117 Arya, Long Time No See
After Alvin left, Dumbledore didn't move, still sitting in his seat, thinking
about something motionless.
"Albus, what are you still like? Has the crisis in the secret room been
solved by the little wizard just now?"
A portrait on crutches asked Dumbledore curiously.
"This diary is a Horcrux." Dumbledore said softly.
This time, the principals of the past generations are all fried!
"What? Someone else has mastered this evil magic!"
"Fortunately! It was solved by that little guy's accidental fire,
Dumbledore, you should add 200 points to Ravenclaw!
Principals, you said one sentence at a time, obviously the Horcrux thing
shocked them a lot.
Among them, Armando Dippet was ashamed. "117" Voldemort made
trouble in his office and killed a classmate. He even awarded such a
person a special contribution medal at that time.
At this moment, Dumbledore's next words were like pouring a bucket of
hot oil on the fire, "I strongly suspect that Tom not only made this
Horcrux…"
All the noise disappeared in an instant, and the portraits of the
headmaster seemed to have been hit by a muffler spell, unable to utter a
single word. All that was left in the entire office was the sound of
Dumbledore's index finger tapping the table unconsciously.
At the dinner the next day, Dumbledore announced that the Chamber of
Secrets incident had been resolved, and added 200 points to Alvin, not
mentioning Astoria at all.
This moved the little witch to look at Alvin, and the enthusiastic gaze
made Alvin feel fluffy.
At this point, everyone has put down a burden. Although there has been
no attack recently, Mrs. Norris's tragic situation is like a sword of
Damocles hanging over everyone's heads.
And Dumbledore gave Alvin so many points, it must be related to this,
which made Alvin leave a campus legend in the school.
The next day, most of the little wizards embarked on their journey home,
and when they arrived in London at noon, Alvin went to Diagon Alley
after saying goodbye to Autumn and Hermione.
He sat at the Leaky Cauldron Bar, ordered a glass of orange juice, and
tasted it leisurely.
It didn't take long for Lockhart's figure to appear in the bar, causing quite
a commotion. He greeted and took photos with his fans with a smile on
his face. It took a lot of effort to get rid of this group of enthusiastic fans.
"That's famous trouble, isn't it?"
After finishing all this, Lockhart sat next to Alvin, asked for a glass of red
currant rum, and showed it to Alvin.
The recent Lockhart is very proud of spring breeze. After being
transformed by Alvin, his performance in the classroom is getting better
and better. The reputation among the little wizards has been reversed
back to the state before the school started, and many people even
criticized him. more and more worship.
And he also wrote a book called "The Days of Teaching at Hogwarts" and
published it, which made him even more famous in the wizarding world.
Alvin glanced at Lockhart, didn't say anything, got up and walked into
the backyard.
Lockhart laughed awkwardly and followed Alvin's pace.
"You need to cover up, the place we are going to in a while is not suitable
for you to appear now.
Alvin took a few glances at Lockhart's outfit. Today's Lockhart was
wearing a sky blue wizard robe and well-groomed hair, which was very
conspicuous.
With a tap of his wand on Lockhart's clothes, his flamboyant attire
instantly transformed into a hooded black robe.
Lockhart didn't ask much. Although he was curious about where Alvin
would take him next, he knew what to do as a subordinate.
The two entered Diagon Alley, and then came to the end of Diagon Alley.
As soon as they turned around and entered Knockturn Alley, Alvin took
Lockhart to a large manor in front of the door. Two wizards stand guard.
They were about to go in when a wizard stopped them, "Is he here to buy
a werewolf potion? Sorry, we have important guests today, please
wait…"
"To shut up!"
Another wizard glanced at Alvin and quickly interrupted his companion.
"Sir, this person is new and doesn't know you, so don't have the same
knowledge as him, the master is waiting for you in the living room…"
The words were full of flattery.
Alvin gave the man a surprised look, "You recognize me? 99
The man laughed a few times and replied, "My name is Solanke, I was the
gatekeeper last time you came, and you petrified me.
Alvin was stunned, and he said why this person didn't sign the contract
and still recognized himself, it turned out to be an acquaintance.
Alvin nodded at him, "Where is Arya now? 99
"The owner of the house has been waiting for you in the parlour. 35
After Alvin heard it, he lifted his leg and walked in, without looking at
the two of them again, and Lockhart followed closely behind.
The scolded companion watched his partner put Alvin in directly, and
said a little aggrieved: "Didn't you say that there are important guests
coming today, and no one can come in?
Solanke glanced at his companion helplessly, and explained patiently:
"This lord is the very important guest today."
When the companion heard this, he was startled and asked quickly:
"Then he won't blame me? I finally joined the Arya family to work. 99
Fumbling his chin, Solanke said hesitantly, "Shouldn't it be?", but as he
said that, the scene of Alvin opening his mouth was a killing curse, and
he couldn't help shivering.
Aili 1.0 Ya is sitting in the hall. Today, she is wearing a white dress with
a bright red waistcoat on her shoulders, and she looks graceful and
luxurious.
She was reading with a newspaper in her hand, but the way she looked at
the door from time to time showed that he didn't pay attention to the
newspaper at all.
Today is the day she and Alvin promised. After all, she hasn't seen Alvin
for almost four months, the little wizard who has brought an earth-
shaking change to her life.
Because of Alvin, the current Arya family has its current size, and even
the Rambis family and the Frank family have to fight together.
And just when she was stunned, a voice that she had been looking
forward to for a long time suddenly rang in her ears.
"Alia, long time no see…"
Chapter 118
Chapter 118 Finally, I Can Do A Great Job
Hearing Alvin's voice, Arya stood up immediately, revealing her perfect
curves.
"Wow~"
Lockhart let out a soft cry, and Alvin's eyes swept over, and he
immediately closed his mouth.
.s1z^
Alvin took off his hood, revealing his handsome face, and looked at Arya
in a daze.
Although we haven't seen each other for only a few months, the little
wizard in front of him has grown a bit.
Looking at Arya who was stunned, Alvin couldn't help but smile and said,
"Why, don't you recognize me as a boss if you haven't seen him for a few
months?"
Listening to Alvin's teasing, Arya also recovered, her pretty face blushed
slightly, ignoring Alvin, but looking in Lockhart's direction.
"Who is this?"
Lockhart looked at Alvin and got Alvin's permission before taking off his
hood and showing a bright smile.
"Hello, I'm Gilderoy Lockhart and Gaunt's subordinate, nice to meet you."
Arya looked at Alvin strangely, are you going to school or digging the
corner of Hogwarts.
Alvin ignored her strange gaze and took the seat directly, with Arya and
Lockhart also taking their seats.
"Alia, talk about the current situation and your plans."
When Arya heard Alvin mention the business, her face became solemn,
and she introduced the current situation to Alvin.
"At present, there are 76 ordinary wizards and 30 werewolf wizards in
the Arya family, and the five strongest among them have reached the
level that can pass the Auror test.
"We already have five stores in Knockturn Alley, and one in Diagon Alley,
but it's leased out to a budding broomstick company."
"Although the current situation is good, our expansion has been affected
since the Rambis family and the Frank family united.
"Werewolf wizards and those wild wizards have always been the targets
of those two families, but since our rise, their business has become more
and more difficult, until not long ago, they finally united.
"Just last week, they also launched an attack on our potion shop, but this
attack was just a test, and it was easily repelled, but they will never give
up like this.
Listening to Arya's explanation, Alvin also understood what kind of
power he has now.
Lightly tapping his fingers on the tabletop, Alvin asked, "How's the
infiltration of the Ministry of Magic going?"
Hearing Alvin's question, Arya's expression became embarrassed, "Only a
few ordinary Muggle-born staff at the Ministry of Magic accepted my
offer, and the others were not very friendly to those of us in Knockturn
Alley."55
Alvin understood the meaning of Arya's words, what was not very
friendly, it was clear that he looked down on Arya.
For the wizarding world as a whole, the wizards in Knockturn Alley are
like rats in the stinking ditch, and many people didn't even go to school
at Hogwarts (private, weak or loose wizards from all over Europe) .) .
Those who are orthodox born and entered the Ministry of Magic,
naturally treat Arya and others with contempt, and will not accept
solicitation.
After thinking for a moment, Alvin said: "The Ministry of Magic is handed
over to Lockhart. I brought him this time to let you know each other. If
Lockhart needs any help in the future, you should try your best to help.
"Now let's talk about the two families in Knockturn Alley. What are your
plans?"
Hearing Alvin's words, Arya glanced at the silent Lockhart, and now she
also understood the intention of Alvin to bring Lockhart here.
But she quickly drew her attention back, "I originally wanted to see if I
could draw one of the families over, and then cooperate to destroy the
other, but you are here now…"
Alvin nodded, Arya's strategy was still very stable, she knew how to win
over batches.
But Alvin didn't want to be so troublesome. For him now, it didn't take so
much trouble to deal with the two small forces in Knockturn Alley.
He directly rejected and said: "Don't be so troublesome, I just ask you,
can they be subdued? It is best to have the opportunity to catch them all.
Arya didn't expect Alvin to cut it so directly, she pondered for a moment
before saying: "Actually, the wizards in Knockturn Alley still respect the
strong, as long as you can convince them with your strength, there is still
a high probability of success.
Speaking of which, Alia smiled bitterly. Didn't she succumb to Alvin's
strength at the beginning? But she is still very grateful for her decision.
Arya continued: "They will hold a banquet on Christmas Eve, when the
people from both sides will gather, the purpose is to ease their years of
hostility and hatred, and it is also a demonstration for us."5
Hearing this information, Alvin's eyes lit up and he immediately said,
"Then on Christmas Eve, people worked so hard to gather so many people
to save me some trouble, I can't help but appreciate it.
Arya looked at Alvin with a strange expression, Alvin is fine, how come
117 doesn't speak human words sometimes…
Lockhart, who was next to him, also felt the same way. Sometimes his
student and boss not only did not speak, but also did not do human
affairs.
Alvin didn't see the expressions of the two, and gave an order to Arya,
"You have some of your subordinates on standby in their other sites the
day after tomorrow, and you will be ready to receive them when that
time comes."
Arya looked at Alvin worriedly, "But if too many subordinates are
scattered, will the frontal battlefield…"
"You can rest assured. It's enough for me to take the shot that night, and
you won't need your men."
Alvin waved his hand, signaling to Arya not to worry.
At this time, Lockhart also opened his mouth to comfort him: "Don't
worry about our boss, his strength is very terrifying."
In fact, among all of them, Lockhart may be the one who understands
Alvin's strength the most. He watched Alvin turn him from being close to
a magical idiot to an elite Auror-level combat power.
One can imagine how strong his own strength will be.
When Arya heard Lockhart say this, she could only choose to believe it.
Alvin's eyes flashed with excitement.
Finally… can do a great job.
Chapter 119
Chapter 119 Demonic Flames Are Overwhelming!
Alvin has spent most of his life at Hogwarts since acquiring the system.
Although life at Hogwarts was good and he liked it very much, it was
always too peaceful and lacked some thrills.
Feel the power that is improving every day, and the magic spell that is
becoming more and more diligent.
Alvin also wanted to fight happily and use his strength to the fullest.
It's a pity that it has been more than a year. Last year, when he was
fighting for the Philosopher's Stone, he was warmed up by fighting
Voldemort. At other times, he really had nothing to do and had nowhere
to release it.
With so many enemies all at once now, Alvin just wished they would be a
little bit tougher so he could fight more happily.
"Okay, Lockhart and I will live here for the next few days, you go and
arrange a place for him.
Alvin ordered to Arya, Arya nodded, and then went out to prepare the
house and dinner.
For the next two days, Alvin stayed at Arya's house and didn't go
anywhere, happily enjoying Arya's tenderness.
However, during the period, Alvin received a letter from Fleur, asking
him why he didn't go to France for Christmas. Alvin had to rack his
brains and reply to a letter.
In the letter, Alvin also explained the reasons carefully, and like Fleur
assured that Alvin will definitely pass the summer vacation.
In this way, the time came to Christmas Eve, and Alvin also set off with
Arya, Lockhart and more than ten other wizards.
The hall of Frank Manor was brightly lit at this time, and a group of
wizards in dresses were holding a banquet.
All the elites and backbones of the Frank family and the Rambis family
are basically gathered here.
However, the atmosphere on the field was still a bit awkward. After all, it
was a hostile relationship for many years. Although it is now an alliance,
hatred cannot be put down so easily.
However, the principals of the two forces were indeed chatting happily
like old friends.
"Frank, I didn't think we would talk like this, I always thought that if
there was a chance, you would give me a killing. `Charm"
"Lambis, don't you think so in your heart?"
After speaking, the two old foxes looked at each other the same, and then
laughed in unison.
Obviously, these two people also have their own ghosts in their hearts,
but now Arya is their confidant, and they won't turn their backs until
they get rid of her.
Just when the two were preparing to fight for the distribution of benefits,
there was a sudden burst of noise from outside.
"What's the matter?" Bruno Frank asked with a frown, but unfortunately
the wizard guarding the door didn't give him any response.
Suddenly something was wrong in his heart, looking at the vast night
outside the door, as if darkness had swallowed everything.
Others also noticed that the situation was wrong, took out their wands,
and walked out of the hall under the leadership of Frank.
"Fluorescent flashes!"
One after another faint rays of light emanated from the tip of the wand,
and they vaguely saw that there were three figures walking towards them
in front of them.
"Yo, are so many people here to welcome me?"
A frivolous voice came, and seemed to be happy for so many people to
appear.
And the two families finally saw who was coming, Arya, and two people
wearing wizard robes.
"Alia, what are you doing here!"
Frank frowned and shouted angrily. Although there were only three
people in front of him, who knew if there were more people hiding in the
dark.
However, he thought that the elites of the two families were here, and he
would not suffer any loss, and he felt relieved.
Arya didn't speak, standing quietly beside Alvin.
"Happy Christmas Eve, Mr. Frank." Alvin stepped forward and said hello
softly.
Frank was keenly aware that the black-robed man was the master, and at
the same time he thought that the Arya family had suddenly acquired a
large amount of potions in the past few months to expand.
Could it be… the black-robed man in front of me?
Unsure of where Alvin was coming from, he didn't dare to be careless,
"Happy Christmas Eve, this gentleman. Do you know what's the matter
with your late-night visit? 35
Lanbis also guessed something next to him, his eyes flickered, and he
winked at one of his subordinates, but unfortunately it was too dark, and
his subordinates did not see…
In desperation, he could only clenched his wand quietly.
Alvin glanced at Rambis, ignoring his small movements, still using that
relaxed tone, he said: 々 Arya said that the purpose of your gathering
today is to discuss how to deal with us, I am also very curious about this,
So let's take a look. "
Flender's expression changed. He didn't expect the other party to be so
direct. He subconsciously picked up his wand and pointed at Alvin,
followed by his subordinates.
Lockhart and Arya were also tensed up, ready to fight at any time.
But Alvin sighed softly, why did these people start the fight without
saying a word?
vulgar, too vulgar.
Frank knew that he couldn't be good today, so he opened his mouth and
ordered: "Go! Kill the two at the back first! 35
At this time, he still hopes to capture the leader who is suspected of being
a potion master alive, and try to conquer this person for his own use.
"Break apart!
"It's all petrified!"
"Break to pieces! (Get Zhao)"
For a time, dozens of colorful rays of light attacked the three of Alvin.
Alvin raised his hand slightly, and a wall of earth stood between the two
sides, which was instantly shattered, but it also blocked nearly half of the
spell.
The rest of the spell was castrated unabated, and then hit Alvin's Iron
Armor spell, splashing layers of ripples, but it didn't shatter.
Alvin frowned slightly, he didn't expect dozens of spells to make his own
armor spell shatter, and he was still not strong enough.
If you want to let the people on the opposite side know what Alvin is
thinking, you will definitely vomit blood with anger. We have not broken
your defense with dozens of spells, how strong do you want to be?
The next moment, a silver-white flame appeared in Alvin's palm. Alvin
threw it slightly, and the flame immediately flew to the sky and
expanded rapidly, covering the entire manor!
Chapter 120
Chapter 120 I'M A Schoolboy In The Wizarding World, Alvin Gaunt
"Li, Li Huo!
I don't know who shouted, everyone looked at the silver-white flame in
the sky.
The flames gradually formed a huge hood, covering the entire manor.
Alvin waved his arms gracefully and commanded, and rounds of fierce
fire fell from the air, forming eagles, lions, badgers and pythons.
These fiery beasts surrounded the people of the two families, and they all
screamed in the sky!
Facing this apocalyptic scene, Rambis panicked and shouted: "Hurry up,
hold up the barrier spell! Using the end spell!
Everyone heard the command and hurriedly waved their wands, trying
their best to output magic power.
"All protection!
"Stop the curse!"
"All curses end!
They kept hitting the magic spell on Li Huo, trying to prevent the flame
from approaching, but with little success.
Li Huo Xiongshi broke through an end spell, raised his palm, and slapped
the barrier with force.
Suddenly, the invisible barrier was distorted, and there were signs of
melting.
Rambis held up his wand with difficulty and continued to provide magic
power to the barrier, but unfortunately still could not stop the barrier
from melting.
117 "Boom!"
Alvin spread his palm and pressed down, the fierce fire in the sky burst,
forming a long sword, killing the crowd!
"what!
The screams came from Rambis's mouth, his defense was finally smashed
by the lion, and a long sword just hit his chest, and the whole person was
blasted to the wall of the house.
He only had time to scream a few times before being burned to ashes by
the fierce fire.
Like a chain reaction, screams continued to come out, and in a short
period of time, more than a dozen wizards died.
Lockhart and Arya stood behind Alvin and stared blankly at this scene.
They thought that even if Alvin could win today, it would be a thrilling
fight.
Unexpectedly, Alvin only used a fierce fire spell to force the two families
into such a desperate situation.
Is such a terrifying strength really something a second-year wizard can
possess?
And Frank couldn't hold it for long at this time. He breathed a sigh of
relief, forced the Fiery Python back a distance, and then shouted: "Give
up! Sir! I (bdba) give up! 35
Alvin was unmoved, his index finger lightly tapped, the fierce fire on the
field seemed to have been catalyzed by something, and his body size had
skyrocketed.
Frank became more and more panicked. Did he really want to kill all of
his people? Voldemort wasn't so cruel back then!
"Sir, please spare our lives! We are willing to agree to any conditions!
Frank's cries were full of hysteria, and he was now almost on the verge of
collapse.
"Alvin…"
Arya shouted cautiously, she thought it was almost the end, and there
were really few people left to kill.
They are here today to subdue these two families, not to kill them all.
Alvin nodded, also thinking that it was almost the same, the people he
killed just now were all purposeful. Most of them are people with twisted
faces.
Because these people studied black magic, or some crooked ways, they
turned into the ugly appearance they are now. Killing these people, Alvin
has no burden in his heart.
As for Rambis, this is for his future consideration. When he is not here, in
order to prevent Frank and Rambis from uniting against Arya, he can
only let Rambis withdraw. .
Flatten the right hand, spread the five fingers and then firmly grasp,
The fiery beasts on the field also stopped moving, their bodies gradually
collapsed and turned into the purest flames, trapping the remaining
wizards inside.
The flames in the sky also flew back to his palm, turned into the original
small flame, and then disappeared.
Alvin looked at Frank in the fiery circle.
"Mr. Frank, I just said hello to you, I hope you are satisfied."
Lockhart's eyebrows twitched, and Alvin was about to be impersonal
again.
Is there such a greeting! If you say hello, half of the people on the
opposite side will die!
Frank was disheartened at this time, panting heavily, and his heart froze
when he heard Alvin's "greetings".
But he forced a smile on his face, "You are too polite, next time you don't
need to be so generous, just say anything if you need it.
Seeing that Frank is also so conscious of the times, Alvin is very satisfied.
He looked at Arya, who winked and took out a contract, controlled it
with magic power, and flew into Frank's palm.
Frank glanced at the content of the contract and found that there were no
too harsh conditions. He was relieved, and hurriedly signed his name and
handed it to his subordinates.
And the people of the Rambis family are a little dazed, their leader is
gone, who will take the lead!
Finally, the backbone of a family couldn't bear the fear brought by the
fierce fire around him, so he took over the contract and signed his name.
When the first person stood up and surrendered, the rest became logical,
and it didn't take long for everyone to complete their signatures.
Alvin also waved his hand away to put away the fire, and brought Arya
and Lockhart to Frank.
"Then please give me more advice in the future, Mr. Frank. I hope you
can work with Alia happily in the future."
Frank smiled bitterly, just ten minutes ago, he was still chatting and
laughing with Rambis, discussing how to distribute the big cake left after
the elimination of the Arya family.
Unexpectedly, Rambis has turned into ashes and scattered in the air, and
he himself has become someone else's subordinate.
Arya also greeted Frank generously. She knew that there would be more
and more people under Alvin in the future.
However, she also believes that as long as she does things seriously, she
will always have a place in the magical world in the future.
Calling the men outside the door, Alvin asked several members of the
Rambis family to take them to the station, scavenged the properties of
the Rambis family, and brought them to Arya's manor.
Frank said to Alvin hesitantly: "Master, can you let me know which
powerful wizard I am loyal to?"
Alvin thought about it, and they signed a contract anyway, so it is not
impossible for them to know their identities.
Taking off the hood, revealing a handsome face that can amaze countless
people, Alvin said with a smile:
"A few words about myself, my name is Alvin Gaunt, second year at
Hogwarts, a newcomer to the wizarding world."
Chapter 121
Chapter 121 Alvin: What? I Want To Be The Uncrowned King Of Britain?
Listening to Alvin's self-introduction, Frank was a little silent.
Unexpectedly, he had been in Diagon Alley for half his life and fell into
the hands of a Hogwarts student.
Is education at Hogwarts this high now?
But why is the name Alvin Gaunt so familiar?
Opening his eyes wide, Frank said in surprise: "You are the little wizard
who invented the wolf's poison potion? The recipient of the Merlin
Medal? Alvin Gaunt?
Alvin nodded, acknowledging this.
Frank also suddenly understood, no wonder the Arya family could get
werewolf potions for sale, and they also recruited a group of werewolf
wizards.
It turns out that the inventor of the potion is their behind-the-scenes
boss!
He remembered it again, but the description of Alvin in the newspaper,
the corners of his mouth twitched wildly…~.
Now Frank wants to grab the person who wrote that report, grab him by
the neck, and let him take a closer look at the mess in this place, and the
wizards who are not even scum-.
You call such a person a kind-hearted person?! It's called a kind-
heartedness to help others?!
But it's too late to say anything now, he is already one of Alvin's
subordinates, and he can only be obedient and obedient, hoping that the
little master will reward him with a bone if he speaks happily.
Seeing that the incident was resolved satisfactorily, Alvin didn't want to
stay in the ruins any longer. After a few simple explanations, he returned
to Arya Manor on his own. Others are still here to clean up the mess.
And after Alvin left, Lockhart couldn't help but sigh: "His plan is so deep!
It's really scary!"
Alia and Frank on the side looked at him curiously, a little unclear.
Arya felt that Lockhart, as a professor at Hogwarts, must have more
opportunities to contact Alvin than them, and he must know Alvin better.
Lockhart looked at the curious two and opened his mouth to analyze
Alvin's 'strategy'.
"The current Alvin has subdued your three families and basically
controlled Knockturn Alley.
And Knockturn Alley is the gathering place of the British dark wizards. It
can be said that he has already controlled most of the low-level dark
wizards and a huge part of the resources.
"And I was pushed to the bright side by him. After the end of this
semester, I will enter the Ministry of Magic. With your support and
resources, I can also quickly rise to a high position."5
Arya and Frank nodded, thinking Lockhart was right.
Lockhart smiled smugly, he liked others to look at him with such
admiration, and then he used his best-selling author's imagination to
explain Alvin's plan. '
"You know, he won a Merlin Medal, and Alvin's reputation in the group
of little wizards is unparalleled, even the savior Harry Potter, is his
sidekick!"
"On the bright side, I control the overall situation, you are responsible for
the order on the dark side, and he appears in front of the world in an
extremely bright image. So…"
Having said this, Lockhart deliberately paused for a few seconds, glanced
at the two who were completely attracted by his words, and came to a
conclusion with satisfaction.
"Alvin Gaunt, his purpose is to be the uncrowned king of all of Britain!
Not some Dark Lord, not some White Lord, he wants it all!
With a long sigh of relief, Lockhart also calmed down his inner agitation.
"So that's how it is! 39
After listening to Lockhart's explanation, Frank finally came to a
realization.
"It's not wrong for me to lose under a wizard like him." He sighed while
shaking his head, and couldn't help being convinced by Alvin's 'ambition'.
With Alvin's current strength and future potential, coupled with his
meticulous thinking and far-reaching plans, I believe that in the future,
not only dominating the whole of Britain, but dominating Europa will not
be a problem!
Just thinking about it like this made Flender feel uneasy.
Once upon a time, he also dreamed of expanding his power step by step
and becoming an important figure, but the gap in strength and the
background of the family gradually made him realize the reality.
・・・・For flowers・0
Sometimes dreams are one thing and reality is another.
But now, with the appearance of Alvin, it is possible for him to realize his
dream!
Arya's eyes were also shining at this time, and she did not expect that the
lazy little wizard who went to her lap had such far-reaching
considerations.
She made up her mind secretly that she must help Alvin accomplish these
goals!
"This is not the place to talk, we will meet at my manor another day and
have a good discussion, 95
Arya terminated the conversation, she needed to collect some data to
make future development plans.
Alvin on the other side knew nothing about it.
After he returned to the manor, he took out the invisibility cloak for
research.
Before the Christmas break, Alvin borrowed Harry's Invisibility Cloak.
Harry readily gave the Invisibility Cloak to Alvin, which made the
Invisibility Cloak as the Deathly Hallows look a bit unremarkable.
In recent days, Alvin has also been looking at Slytherin's experimental
materials while studying the invisibility cloak.
Gradually, Alvin also figured out some ways.
Harry's Invisibility Cloak is different from others', most of the other
Invisibility Cloaks are made of Invisible Beast fur.
However, such an invisibility cloak is very flawed and will gradually lose
its effect over time.
But this piece of Harry's ancestry has gone through thousands of years
and is still intact, and even Alvin can't tell what material it was made of.
And his most important discovery is Harry's invisibility cloak, which can
cut off people's breath and even vitality.
He tried to make his house elf put on the invisibility cloak, but no matter
what method he used, he couldn't sense the existence of the elf, unless he
touched it with matter, and then he could feel it again.
Think of it again in the "Story of the Poet Bedou", only the third
invisibility cloak is Death's own equipment, and the other two are just
made by Death with roadside stones and branches.
Alvin increasingly believes that this invisibility cloak is not simple ten.
Chapter 122
Chapter 122 Malfoy'S Banquet, Pure And Half-Blood
England, Wiltshire, Malfoy Manor.
As one of the richest pure blood nobles, Malfoy's manor is naturally very
dignified and gorgeous.
In the lavish living room, Lucius Malfoy and his wife, Narcissa Malfoy,
are enjoying a rare reunion with their son Draco Malfoy.
Except for the summer vacation at Hogwarts, there is only one longer
holiday, Christmas. Therefore, all students spend less time with their
families in these years.
"Son, this is your favorite toffee pudding, and foie gras, you eat more.
Narcissa looked at her son with a distressed face, still complaining about
Dumbledore, "That crazy old man didn't let the house-elf go to school, I
really can't imagine that you have been studying in the "117" school more
than once. What day will it be!"
Draco opened his mouth, he wanted to say that the food in the school
was not too bad, but seeing his mother like this, he wisely shut his
mouth.
Lucius, who was next to him, nodded in agreement, "Dumbledore is
indeed old, and he is a little too good for those Mudbloods. Doesn't he
know that only pure blood is the foundation of the wizarding world?
"dad!"
Draco frowned and interrupted Lucius.
Since studying with Alvin, Draco has no prejudice against Muggle-born
wizards and other half-blood wizards.
He clearly knows that any identity is a joke in front of absolute strength.
Even his father, Lucius, only dared to speak ill of Headmaster
Dumbledore behind his back.
Lucius looked at Draco in surprise. He suddenly found that his son was a
little strange. In the past, when he made these remarks, Draco would
agree with him very much, but his behavior today is very different from
before.
But he didn't say anything and continued to enjoy the Christmas dinner
with his family. After the dinner, he called Malfoy to the study alone.
"Tell me what happened to you at school that changed you so much. 35
The father and son sat opposite each other, and Lucius asked Draco with
some concern.
Draco shook his head gently, he just said: "No, Dad, it's just that someone
made me understand that the glory of pure blood is not to be highlighted
by a few words of mudblood, but to be earned by yourself. .
When Lucius heard this, his face changed and he said angrily: "Do you
know what you are talking about? Draco, are you denying me?"
Draco was not afraid or afraid because of his father's anger, but told his
theory slowly.
"Father, times have changed, and now more and more half-blood wizards
are appearing, and they are also a part of the forces that cannot be
ignored in the magic world.
"Secondly, after so many years, the blood inheritance of pure blood
wizards has become thinner and thinner, and we don't even know if we
are a real pure blood wizard.
"For wizards, strength is the most important foundation. Like Principal
Dumbledore, Professor Snape, and even the Dark Lord who can't even
mention his name, they are all mixed blood, but who dares to
underestimate them."
Lucius stared at Draco in a daze, he couldn't believe that these words
came from his son's mouth, and for a moment, he felt that Draco seemed
to have grown a lot.
With a long sigh, Lucius Malfoy leaned weakly on the sofa.
He understood that what Draco said was right, in fact, he had already
seen through the issue of mixed blood and pure blood.
Looking at Draco with some relief, although Draco's remarks still seem a
little naive, he has already understood the most essential thing, strength.
Lucius said to his son earnestly:
"Draco, why don't I understand what you're saying? But I can't change all
of this. In order to maintain the honor of our family and keep the
interests of other pure-blood families in line, there are some things I have
to do. .
Hearing his father's words, Malfoy was also silent. Alvin had told him
before, why did the pure-blood family reject half-blood wizards and
Muggle wizards so much?
It is essentially a conflict of interest. The presence of a large number of
half-blood wizards and Muggle wizards in the magical world will squeeze
the living space of pure-blood families, so that many pure-blood families
have to unite and follow Voldemort, the purpose is to eliminate A group
of aliens….
Do you really think everyone was bewitched by Voldemort's words?
Maybe, but definitely not much.
Thinking of this, Malfoy also remembered the conditions he promised
Alvin.
"Dad, I promised one of my classmates to come and browse our library."
"Tell me what's going on.
Lucius didn't get angry because Draco made such a promise, but calmly
asked why.
Afterwards, Draco told Lucius everything that had happened between
him and Alvin, excluding his conflict with Hermione of course.
The current Malfoy is very afraid of Hermione. Hermione is strong, good
at learning, and the most important thing is Alvin's girlfriend, he can't
afford to provoke him.
After listening to Draco's narration, Lucius asked in surprise: "Is that
Gaunt really as strong as you said?"
Draco nodded vigorously, "This is just the strength he showed, maybe he
has hidden more cards.
Although he couldn't reveal many secrets to Lucius due to the contract,
just what he could say was enough to shock Lucius.
Lucius praised and said to Malfoy: "You have done a good job, Alvin
Gaunt 1.0 is obviously the next Dumbledore or Mysterio, and it is a wise
choice to have a good relationship with him, you will invite him
tomorrow. Come to our house."5
Draco said embarrassedly to his father: "Dad, Gaunt is also a mixed race,
can you…"
Lucius, of course, understood what his son meant, and patted his head
angrily: "I'm not a fool. Since such a genius doesn't feel bad for us, I won't
be foolish enough to take the initiative to provoke him."
Hearing his father's reply, Draco breathed a sigh of relief. He was really
afraid that his father would be stunned and say something bad.
Lucius, on the other hand, looked at his son with gratification. Draco,
who could analyze the pros and cons and was ambitious, was the best
heir to the Malfoy family.
Chapter 123
Chapter 123 The Existence Of The Underworld, A Christmas Gift
The next day, Alvin was invited to Malfoy's house.
Old Malfoy greeted him at the gate with all the family members very
solemnly.
"Mr Gaunt, I am so honoured to have you here and thank you so much
for helping Draco at school.
Lucius performed an aristocratic etiquette, expressing his welcome to
Alvin with a sense of ceremony.
Alvin also returned the salute appropriately, and the group entered the
manor.
On the way, Lucius kept introducing the scenery of his home to Alvin,
and all kinds of allusions came when he opened his mouth, which made
Alvin a little uncomfortable.
"What's wrong with your dad?" Alvin asked Draco quietly when he got a
chance.
Draco also smiled a few times, he also felt that his father was acting too
much, but he didn't know how to explain it to Alvin.
In fact, Draco didn't understand his father's difficulties. As Voldemort's
confidant, Lucius knew very well that Voldemort was not completely
dead, and he would return sooner or later.
And Alvin is also the retreat he chose. When Alvin grows up, at least
Alvin can keep Malfoy's life, and his family will not be wiped out.
Narcissa's attitude towards Alvin is also very good, this woman's thoughts
are not so complicated, she just knows that Draco has become a lot more
sensible after returning this time, and his magic level has also been
greatly improved.
After hearing that it was all due to Alvin, she was full of goodwill
towards Alvin.
Under the warm hospitality of the family, Alvin had lunch and entered
the Malfoy family's library.
Lucius took Alvin to the third underground floor and passed through
layers of magical barriers and mechanisms before reaching the end.
"This is my family's library. Although there are definitely not as many
books in it as Hogwarts, I can guarantee that there are many unique
books that are not available at Hogwarts."
Lucius proudly introduced his family background to Alvin.
For the next few days, Alvin stayed in this library, hardly ever leaving the
library door.
Although the Malfoy family does not have as many books as Hogwarts
and Nico's family, it is true that as old Malfoy said, there are many
orphans.
With the crown of Ravenclaw, Alvin read these books quickly, and finally
walked out of the library before school started.
"You finally came out. If you don't come out again, I will go in and pull
you away."
Draco Malfoy was also relieved. Alvin had told him not to come to him if
he had nothing to do, but this was the last day, and Malfoy was also very
anxious.
"Okay, will the school start tomorrow, there is still time.
Alvin waved to Malfoy, standing in the sun, he was still a little dazed,
after all, even if the library room was brightly lit, there was no direct
sunlight, and counting the time, he had not seen the sun for nearly a
week. .
He said to Malfoy, "I'll go first and see you when school starts."
Draco nodded, showing that he understood.
Afterwards, Alvin met with the Lucius couple again, left a long sentence
and left.
"The diary you sold to the Greenglass family is Voldemort's Horcrux, Mr.
Lucius, think about your future."
After Lucius heard this, his face turned pale, and his lips trembled
unconsciously.
After Alvin left, he went back to his home without stopping.
The harvest this time far exceeded his imagination. He found evidence
about the existence of the underworld in this world.
It turned out that the Malfoy family once married a descendant of the
Peverell family in the 17th century, and it was the third child, the owner
of the Invisibility Cloak.
The descendant wrote in the notebook that only the invisibility cloak can
not exude the breath of the born in the underworld. Once his ancestors
relied on the invisibility cloak to prevent death from tracking his
existence directly in the underworld, and he was able to die. .
And the essay also recorded some descriptions of the environment of the
underworld.
Perhaps to most people, this is just an essay, and the authenticity of the
content above cannot be tested at all.
But Alvin knows that Harry's invisibility cloak can really hide the vitality,
that is to say, this essay has a certain authenticity.
But for the time being, he can only get so much information. Alvin
decided to go to Gaunt's ancestral house during the summer vacation, get
the resurrection stone, and see what new discoveries the two Deathly
Hallows can make him.
He has asked Arya to send someone to search for the specific address of
the ancestral home, and I believe there will be news soon.
Alvin put down what he was doing, came to the living room, and saw the
package piled up like a hill.
Alvin hadn't told his friends where he was before, so the owl put all his
Christmas gifts at home.
First, he found the packages of his little girlfriends, and Alvin opened
them one by one.
Qiu still sent a scarf that he knitted by himself today, but the
craftsmanship looks much better than last year.
117 Hermione's gift also echoes her character design as always, a set of
"Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them", with a thick stack. It is
estimated that the little witch spent a lot of pocket money.
The gift that Fleur gave made Alvin a little puzzled. Why did he give
himself a hair that looked like Fleur's own? Did he make himself a magic
wand with his hair?
Shaking his head, Alvin tucked his hair away and checked his friends'
gifts.
Harry's Quidditch model, the Weasley twins' prank products, and gifts
from the professors… After Alvin looked at them, they put them away.
What Alvin likes most is Luna's gift, Luna gave Alvin a picture, the
picture is Alvin, Luna, and Celestia, and in the middle is the "friend"
made of magic stars. A few letters made Alvin smile.
But Astoria's gift is a bit scary, it looks like it should be a chocolate cake
she made herself, Alvin tried a bite, almost killed him, he can guarantee
that Astoria must have made the cake when she made it. Salt becomes
sugar.
The sour taste made Alvin silently mourn for Astoria's future husband…
Chapter 124
Chapter 124 Back To School, Hermione'S Anger (Part Of It Was
Swallowed By The System, You Can Read It Later)
King's Cross Station
Alvin entered the platform early, but did not get on the bus, but waited
until Qiu and Hermione arrived before looking for a box together.
Sitting in the box, the three of them were exchanging their Christmas
holiday experiences.
"I went to Bournemouth beach with my mum and dad, it's a nice view,
but unfortunately it's not summer, otherwise I could go to the sea.
Hermione said with some regret.
Hearing that, Alvin's eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "It's okay, I
have Qiu to accompany you in the summer vacation."
Hermione blushed, she understood what Alvin was thinking, and pinched
his waist a few times shyly.
Qiu also hammered him, and Alvin stopped.
At this time, Qiu took out several thermal insulation boxes from the
space pocket that Erwin sent.
"Mom knows that you love Taki national dishes, so I brought some
specially. 99
Alvin opened it, and it was quite rich, Kung Pao chicken, sweet and sour
pork ribs, and a few other ingredients.
Picking up a piece of chicken and tasting it, Alvin said with satisfaction:
"Auntie's craftsmanship has improved again."
Qiu's eyes became crescents with a smile, "Eat more if you like it,
Hermione, try it too.
Hermione was also a little curious about these Taki country delicacies,
she picked up a piece and tasted it, her eyes lit up, little girls like this
sweet and sour food.
In the next time, the three of them were wiped out in front of the food.
Qiu's mother cooked a lot, and all three were very full.
Seeing Alvin's contented expression, Qiu suddenly said on a whim,
"Alvin, why don't I go and learn how to cook with the house elves, didn't
you pass them some Takikuni recipes?
Alvin shuddered, and somehow he remembered the cake from Astoria. A
little scared and asked: "Qiu, you should know the difference between
salt and sugar, right?"
Qiu looked at Alvin strangely, "Of course, although I don't know how to
cook, salt and sugar are still easy to distinguish.
"That's good, that's good." Alvin sighed in relief, wiping the nonexistent
cold sweat on his forehead.
"What do you mean by house-elves?" Hermione looked at the two of them
curiously.
She had never been to the Hogwarts kitchen with Alvin, and she came
from a Muggle family, so she didn't know what a house elf was.
Cho introduces Hermione to the existence and condition of house-elves.
Hermione was angry after hearing this.
"How could they do this! Not only did they deprive the elves of their
freedom, they didn't even pay them wages! 35
"This is a serious breach of British labour regulations!
"Hermione, the wizarding world has its own set of rules, strictly speaking,
the Muggle's set is meaningless to wizards.
Alvin reminded from the side that he knew how Hermione would react
after Qiu finished speaking.
Hermione wanted to rebut, but couldn't find a suitable argument, "Well,
even then, we can't squeeze house-elves like that, can we? At least pay
them some wages and provide them with days off!"
Alvin sighed helplessly and explained to Hermione patiently: "If you say
this to the house-elves, they'll think you're crazy for a while, they take
pride in labor, and you're changing their nature." 5
"Yeah Hermione, every time we go to the kitchen, the little elves are so
happy, like serving us is their greatest honor. 99
Qiu was also helping Alvin by the side, and she didn't think there was
anything wrong with her coming from a wizard family.
Hermione was also sulking when she heard these two words. She knew
that Alvin and Qiu's ideas were right in the wizarding world, but it didn't
mean that she could accept it all.
Until entering Hogwarts, Hermione still looked gloomy and walked to the
long table of Gryffindor.
"Is Hermione all right? Do you want to comfort her?"
Cho and Alvin came to Ravenclaw's side, and she was a little worried
about Hermione.
"Don't worry, Hermione will be fine, she's just trying to change the elf's
situation."
Alvin had a hunch that the legendary 'vomiting' club would appear in
advance.
The atmosphere in the auditorium was very warm, and the little wizards
who had not seen each other for a while were chatting happily.
Alvin keenly noticed that Dumbledore's seat was empty.
It stands to reason that Dumbledore, who is the headmaster on a day like
today, will not be absent, but now this has happened.
It should be a clue to find the Horcrux, Alvin thought silently in his
heart.
The next day, the second half of the semester started, but all the little
wizards didn't seem to wake up from the state of vacation.
Alvin's Transfiguration class with the little wizards at Hufflepuff today,
and in the class, even the majesty of Professor McGonagall couldn't stop
the little wizards from dozing off.
".々Aibo! If you're not keeping your eyes open, I'll have to deduct five
points for Hufflepuff!"
Hannah Abbott nodded dazedly and opened her eyes diligently, this little
Hufflepuff girl was just a microcosm.
Alvin saw Lisa Dupin from his own academy hiding behind a tall
Hufflepuff boy and falling asleep, with a glittering glint from the corner
of his mouth.
Professor McGonagall is also helpless about this. After every school
break, the students are in this state, and she is also used to it.
However, when Professor McGonagall announced that the get out of class
was dismissed, everyone was instantly refreshed and walked towards the
cafeteria in groups of three or five, which made McGonagall a little
suspicious of life. (get Zhao)
Alvin also followed the large army forward, and he suddenly saw a
familiar figure.
"Luna!
The blonde girl and the red-haired girl next to her looked back, it was
Luna and Ginny.
Alvin took two steps forward and greeted the two of them: "Good noon,
which class are you going to, it's such a mess."
At this time, Luna and Ginny's clothes were covered with dust, and their
hair was a little messy.
"It's herbal medicine of course. Professor Sprout asked us to change the
devil's net into a bigger pot. When we pulled them out of the soil, the
vines would move like crazy, covering the body with soil. It's all gas.
Ginny complained mercilessly, while Luna didn't say much, just looked at
Alvin and said hello with her unique voice.
"Good afternoon, Alvin."
Chapter 125
Chapter 125: The Twins' Idea, Alvin'S Bad Taste
Alvin smiled and nodded to Luna, who found the combination of the two
very interesting.
Ginny is a lively and cheerful girl except in front of Harry, who is shy
and out of shape.
Luna, on the other hand, is a very quiet little witch who likes to travel
alone.
But the relationship between the two is really good, and Alvin often sees
them going to and from school together, which is a weird combination.
"Clean up!"
Alvin raised his right hand to face the two of them, making their clothes
as clean as new, and all the dust on their hair was blown away.
"Thank you, Alvin~"
Ginny said to Alvin with a smile.
Alvin teased Ginny, "It's alright, after all, you're not suitable for meeting
Harry just now."
Ginny blushed, glared at Alvin, then made a grimace, and said back to
Alvin: "I'm going to eat first, and I'll leave Luna to you."
After speaking, Ginny walked away with two short legs.
Alvin looked at Luna, "Aren't you going after her?"
Luna replied in a trance: "No need, I have an appointment with Ginny to
have afternoon tea in the afternoon. She will show up then"
Class 117 is relatively easy, and there are often half-day classes, and
Alvin is not surprised.
"Luna, I like the Christmas present you gave me." Alvin remembered the
painting, smiled and said to Luna, "I took it to school and put it on the
table in my bedroom."
Luna's eyes lit up slightly, and seemed very happy for Alvin to do this.
After a few chats between the two, Alvin left first. In the morning, the
twin brothers asked him to find them at noon. I don't know what the hell
they were thinking.
After arriving in the auditorium, after taking a few casual bites, Alvin
went to the long table in Gryffindor and found the twins.
"George, Fred, what's calling me here?
The twins winked for a while, then took Alvin to a classroom.
Fred took out a pair of glasses and handed them to Alvin.
"This is our latest product, which allows professors to see their students
blink normally when they put on glasses, so they can never find out that
they are asleep. 55
"However, during the production process, we encountered some
difficulties."9
The two of them explained the problem to Alvin one by one.
There is no problem with their thoughts on the glasses, but after the little
wizard falls asleep, it is easy to lower his head or lie directly on the table,
and it is still easy for the professor to discover.
Alvin also admires the twins, who can always accurately seize business
opportunities and have so many sassy ideas.
After playing with the glasses for a while, Alvin thought about it and
said, "I think you have done a good job of the function of the glasses.
Have you ever thought about designing a matching product?
Fred's eyes lit up, "Alvin, don't sell your shit, just tell me what you think!"
Alvin explained his idea, "Since glasses can solve the problem of closed
eyes during sleep in class, then it would be better if we design a product
to fix the body shape.
Speaking of this, his thoughts were also opened up, and he became more
and more interested, "We can enchant a petrification spell on a piece of
clothing, so that when the little wizard chooses the sleeping position, he
can activate the magic pattern and let the Your body is fixed.
"But you must not use too much magic power, otherwise, it is estimated
that they will not be able to remove the petrification after class, and they
will need the help of friends.
Fred and George became more excited as they listened, and George gave
Alvin a thumbs up: "Genius idea!
Fred also nodded in agreement, he thought it was too wise to let Alvin
join in.
Not only provides financial support, but also is good at both alchemy and
potions, and (bdba) can provide some novel ideas from time to time.
The next three people talked a lot about the details, and Alvin also gave a
solution to some magic pattern problems they encountered. The twins
soon returned to the dormitory full of energy for research and
development.
A week later, Fred excitedly came to Alvin's side, "Alvin, it worked!
"What?" Alvin was confused, not understanding what Fred and George
were talking about.
He is currently counting with Qiu the chocolate doll stickers he has now.
Although Alvin is not very interested in sweets, he has a slight collection
addiction and he really wants to collect all the stickers.
"Clothes! Petrification Charm!"
Fred said two words, insane hints.
Alvin also reacted and stood up in surprise, "Go, show me.".
Qiu was a little curious, what made it so mysterious, and followed them
away.
It was the same classroom last time. After the three came in, George
handed Alvin a vest-like dress.
"According to your last suggestion, we enchanted the Incomplete
Petrification Charm on it, and after activation, you can move your body
to a small extent."
"And in order to prevent customers from being called by the teacher
when they use it, we also added an alarm function. As long as the
professor calls your name, the clothes will vibrate slightly to let them
know that they have been called by the professor."5
While explaining, George put on the dress, and then put on a pair of
gold-rimmed glasses, ready to demonstrate it to Alvin.
Sure enough, when George was sitting in his seat and looking at the
podium, he could only see George staring at his book and reading,
blinking and moving his fingers from time to time.
And when Alvin walked to the side to see clearly, George's eyes had long
been closed, and he looked like he was asleep.
He shouted "George!", George's figure swayed a few times, the
petrification spell was released, and George stood up naturally.
"Nice job, George, 55
Alvin patted George on the shoulder, the two twins' hands-on ability and
design talent made Alvin a little impressed.
Although the magic spells and magic patterns used are very simple, such
an innovative ability is something that those old-fashioned wizards will
never have.
Got praise from Alvin, George and Fred were also very happy, they
smiled and asked Alvin to name the product.
Alvin looked at the vest that looked similar to an IQ tax product in his
previous life, and said with some wickedness:
"Just call, back to good!"
Chapter 126
Chapter 126 Profiteer Alvin, The Hot Back Good
"Beautiful?" Fred scratched his head, somewhat confused about the
meaning of this strange name.
But Alvin has decided so, so it's called Bei Bei Jia.
Qiu Ye was curious and wanted to test the efficacy of Beibeijia, as well as
the pair of glasses that the twins named "Sleepy Glasses".
Fred sensiblely took out two brand new sets and gave them to Qiu, "This
one is for you, and the other is from Alvin.~"
After experiencing the effect, Qiu was very pleasantly surprised and said:
"I think everyone needs these two items in the history of magic class.
Professor Binns's class is really tormenting."
History of Magic is arguably the most boring of all Hogwarts lessons.
And Professor Binns, who is in charge of teaching this class, is also the
only ghost teacher in the school.
According to legend, he died while sitting in the office one day, but
Professor Binns did not realize this fact. He left his body in the lounge
and turned into a ghost to teach the students.
Alvin was curious about whether the school had ever paid Professor
Binns a salary. If not, he would be an old capitalist.
His class was extremely boring, and coupled with the ghost's steady and
consistent tone, each class could successfully hypnotize many little
wizards.
Alvin heard Qiu's sigh, and he nodded in agreement. Every time he was
in Professor Binns' class, he could always yawn, but he was too
embarrassed to lie on the table and fall asleep, so he could only hold on.
"How much are you going to sell?" Alvin asked the twins about the price.
Speaking of this, the twins are a bit tangled. Although they have some
talent in this, they still have too little business experience.
"Our cost is 5 sicos, and we are going to sell ten sics. What do you think,
Alvin?"
Alvin heard their pricing and shook his head, these two were still too
young.
"It's not right for you, don't just count the cost of materials, isn't your
time money? Isn't your technology money?
"In my opinion, directly sell a Galleon!"
Alvin made the final call.
The twins were dumbfounded. George stammered and said, "However,
will a Galleon be bought by a little wizard? You must know that a
Galleon can buy a lot of snacks and candy."
Alvin persuaded bitterly: "Think about it, little wizards are sleepy and
afraid to sleep when they are in class, and they are afraid of being
discovered by the professor when they fall asleep. Is it expensive to spend
one Galleon to buy peace of mind?"
The twins and Qiu shook their heads together, "Not expensive!"
"Isn't that enough? And you have to make some changes to this dress,
make it more beautiful, and then call it a collector's edition, selling three
Galleons, I believe those little snakes in Slytherin will pay for this." "
Alvin gushed about his own business idea.
"By the way, the engraving of the magic pattern above you is a little
shallower. It's better for these little wizards to change one each semester."
Listening to Alvin's suggestion, several people seemed to have been
refreshed and looked unbelievable.
It turns out that there are so many routines in sales.
Finally, after speaking for nearly ten minutes, Alvin stopped, and his
mouth was dry.
With a wave of the wand, a pot of black tea was summoned, and he sat
next to him and drank the tea, leaving some time for the twins to digest.
Sitting across from Alvin, Qiu asked strangely, "Where did you learn all
this and how to do business. 35
"Those sales tactics in the Muggle world are much better than mine."
Alvin looked at Qiu with the expression of your little knowledge.
If he brought the techniques of Xixi in the previous world to the magic
world, he would definitely be an eye-opener for this group of 'honest'
wizards.
George and Fred also returned to God and looked at Alvin with
admiration, and they now regard Alvin as their idol in life.
Now Alvin is saying that they can make money wearing women's
clothing, and they believe it.
After solving the final price problem, half of it is completed, and the rest
is to see how George and Fred operate.
・・・・For flowers‥0
But Alvin didn't care about these things, he just did it out of his own
interest, and didn't think about how much gold Galleons he could earn
from these gadgets.
Alvin, who has most of the control of Knockturn Alley, Jin Galleon has no
meaning to him.
In this world, Jin Galleon can buy a lot of things, but there are also many
things that Jin Galleon can't buy.
For the next period of time, Fred and George were too busy to see
anyone, and even the weekly tutoring group did not attend for two weeks
in a row.
"The last time I saw them was the last time."
It was a piece of crap from Ron's Defence Against the Dark Arts tutoring
group over the weekend, but it could tell just how hot the twin brothers'
business was.
Alvin heard from Fred that they also brought in Lee Jordan and put him
in charge of some simple tasks.
Now the order has been lined up to 100 pieces, and it is estimated that
the two of them will not be able to finish it next month.
So they pulled Lee Jordan over to be a tool man, and the pay was just a
limited-edition suit.
"Especially the Slytherin ones, well, in your words, Alvin, they're taking
advantage of them, and almost every one of them sent a piece of their
own clothes for me and George to help them remodel, and all kinds of
gorgeous glasses.
Fred said gloatingly, he and George launched a more expensive
customized service, bringing their own raw materials, and it cost 10 gold
Galleons for one processing.
Now they are really in pain and happy.
Alvin was silent. He didn't expect the twins to be better than the blue,
and there was a custom trick, but Li Jordan was really miserable, and he
was bought so easily.
Looking at Fred, who went back to the dormitory to work after reporting
the situation to himself, Alvin was a little worried that the two of them
would die suddenly.
Alvin was startled by Fred's two big dark circles just now.
After thinking about it, he should find a chance to let Harry bring a few
bottles of energy potion for the two of them.
Well, he Alvin really is a good boss ten.
Chapter 127
Chapter 127 Shocked! Two Second-Year Wizards Brought Down Snape!
The time is gradually approaching February, and it is almost a month
since the start of school in a blink of an eye.
Recently, Alvin has seen that many little wizards are wearing Beibeijia
and sleepy glasses, which makes many professors wonder why so many
students are wearing glasses all of a sudden.
But everyone is not brave enough to use it in the classrooms of Professor
McGonagall and Professor Snape.
At most, it's just a sneaky nap in Muggle Studies or History of Magic
classes.
According to Alvin's observation, in the history of magic class, nearly half
of the young wizards are using Beibeijia, and perhaps there are more
intelligent Alvin who have not found…
Hope they pass the final exam, Alvin prayed silently for a few seconds,
then activated the back and started to sleep…
After the potions class ended "117", Alvin came to the potions class
classroom. Today's potions class is with Gryffindor students.
As soon as Alvin sat down, Harry immediately sat down next to him and
smiled at him ingratiatingly.
Alvin looked at the somewhat wretched Harry silently, how did he find
that this savior was a little crooked!
"Alvin, please, you and Hermione can be together anytime, but you can't
just die! 35
Harry thought Alvin was going to reject him, and quickly prayed to Alvin
with a pitiful expression.
Now as long as he is taking potions class with Ravenclaw, Harry will
definitely try his best to be in a group with Alvin, because only in this
way Snape will not pick out his problems with potions to give him
Ranffindor deducted points.
Harry even went to Alvin quietly and asked him if he had the potion
from the last time. When Alvin told him that it was the bottle, he shook
his head regretfully, which made Alvin chill.
Sure enough, women's clothing is only once and countless times.
As Snape took the first step into the classroom, the bell rang instantly,
making Alvin wonder if Snape had come in with a stopwatch. Otherwise,
there is no way to explain why he is so accurate every time.
Thinking of that scene, Alvin wanted to laugh.
Snape stepped onto the podium, his eyes swept away coldly, and all the
little wizards immediately sat upright, for fear that they would be
targeted.
He took out his wand and waved it gently, and dense handwriting
appeared on the blackboard behind him.
"Your task today is to make a pot of bruise healing ointment. The process
and precautions are all on the blackboard. If someone doesn't meet my
standards when the get out of class is over, just stay and clean up the
entire classroom, and no magic is allowed.
As soon as the voice fell, the cabinet at the back of the classroom was
opened, and all the materials accurately flew to each little wizard's desk.
Alvin also somewhat admired Snape's magic power manipulation method.
Should he be called the Half-Blood Prince?
Next, all the little wizards began to brew potions, Alvin instructed Harry
to operate, and there were tools that were delivered to the door.
Snape was like a bat, wandering back and forth in the classroom.
He could be heard spraying venom everywhere.
"Simmons, you need to go to the school infirmary to ask Madam Pomfrey
to have a look. The blackboard clearly states that the daffodils are to be
put into the cauldron. What are you cutting into pieces and cooking? 39
"Brown, do you dare to shake your hands a little more? The house-elves
at Hogwarts don't shake as much as you do when they serve their dishes!
Although the mistake was corrected in time, it was avoided to stay after
class to clean the classroom. But all the little wizards who had been
reprimanded by Snape were about to cry.
Snatching the bamboo shoots, Snape almost finished all the bamboo
shoots on the mountain.
Finally, Snape came to the group of Neville and Seamus. Feeling Snape's
grim gaze, Neville trembled with fright.
In the whole school, the one who hated Snape the most might be Harry,
but the one who feared Snape the most must be Neville.
Because of his bad memory, Neville's grades in Potions were so bad that
Snape would sneer at him every time.
This time was no exception. Snape stood behind Neville and Seamus and
didn't leave. Whenever Neville made a mistake, he would show his nature
as a troll.
But the more this happened, the more mistakes Neville made. Alvin
couldn't bear to watch it, and the little fat Neville's eyes were all red…
Neville's partner Seamus wasn't much better. Although it wasn't the main
firepower point, he was also taken care of by Snape.
Finally, the potion refining has reached the final step. Seamus prepares to
stir three circles clockwise with his wand, and then one and a half circles
counterclockwise, even if the bruise treatment ointment is finished.
And the accident happened at this moment. As expected of Seamo, who
has the title of 'Demolition Wizard', when he put his wand into the
cauldron, the potion in the cauldron exploded instantly.
The powerful impact directly overturned the crucible, hit the ground at
an extremely fast speed, and then bounced upwards rapidly.
Snape, who was next to him, didn't react at all, he was hit by the
rebounding cauldron and fainted.
Alvin only heard two muffled sounds in a row, and Snape lay straight on
the ground.
The development of the incident did not end there. Many of the
medicinal liquids splashed by the explosion fell on the surrounding little
wizards.
The scalding liquid directly caused these little wizards to scream again
and again, and the entire classroom turned into a pot of porridge.
Alvin stared blankly, but fortunately, he was quick-witted and cast a
barrier spell to block the liquid medicine, and by the way, put down
Hermione's table.
Watching the large scalding hot potion slide down the invisible barrier to
the ground made Alvin 1.0 break into a cold sweat.
Looking at Neville and Seamus, who were standing dumbfounded, Alvin
admired it even more. There was no sign of injury on the two of them. At
this time, they were staring at Snape, who was lying on the ground. at a
loss.
Demolition geniuses are demolition geniuses, and they will never
disappoint in terms of explosions.
Looking at the chaotic crowd, Alvin had to stand up and maintain order.
"Okay, all the injured little wizards come to me, I will make some potions
for you, don't touch the wound with your hands! It will be infected!
Alvin's words seemed to make the little wizards find their backbone, and
the injured people ran over immediately and surrounded Alvin one after
another.
Chapter 128
Chapter 128 Snape Is Crazy! Valentine'S Day Is Coming
Alvin looked at the messy crowd, frowned, and then quickly made a few
pots of potions with the existing materials and distributed them to them.
Fortunately, the burns of these little wizards were not particularly
serious. After applying the ointment, the pain disappeared quickly, and
the burns were slowly recovering.
The only serious Lavender Brown, Alvin had asked Hermione to take her
to the school infirmary.
After dealing with the injuries of these people, Alvin remembered the
unconscious Snape on the ground and walked over to check his
condition.
The other little wizards also gathered around.
At this time, Snape was still unconscious, and there was a red swelling on
his forehead, which was obviously scalded or injured by the crucible just
now.
"hiss!
Alvin sucked in a breath of cold air, Snape was out of shape.
"Alvin, how are you, Professor Snape won't die, will he?"
A little wizard said worriedly, but the excitement hidden in his tone
made Alvin roll his eyes thirteen times.
"Don't worry! The professor just passed out and won't die!" Alvin dipped a
little of the rest of the potion on Snape.
The little wizards around sighed, probably mourning for the lack of a
new potions professor.
After Alvin finished the medicine, he keenly observed that Snape's fingers
moved slightly, thinking that he would wake up soon.
But after five minutes, Snape still showed no sign of waking up, and
Alvin looked at the little wizards around him, only to realize.
Standing up, Alvin said to the crowd: "Okay, you stand here to make it
difficult for the air to circulate, this class is over, you go first, I'll just
guard Professor Snape."
Hearing what Alvin said, everyone left the classroom obediently, leaving
Alvin and Snape on the ground in the classroom of Nova University.
Glancing at Snape, Alvin also left the classroom.
Just after Alvin left the classroom, Snape immediately opened his eyes,
covering his still aching forehead, he stood up, and said word by word:
"Neville Longbottom! Seamus Finnigan" !""
There is a deep resentment in his tone, like a ghost in hell.
Soon, the incident of Professor Snape's "attack" in Potions class spread
throughout the campus.
However, not many people paid attention to the specific process over
there at that time, and the news that came out was vague.
After the twins heard it, they found Alvin on purpose. Let him recreate
the scene in Eden Realm.
Alvin, who was impatient with the twins, could only let them watch it
again.
After seeing the twins, they couldn't stand up straight with laughter, and
in the end they rolled directly on the ground, watching Alvin with black
lines all over his head.
The twins could not hide their secrets, and under their propaganda, the
detailed process of the day spread throughout Hogwarts.
The people of Gryffindor regarded Neville and Seamus as heroes, and
they were greeted by someone walking up to them on their way.
But Seamus and Neville also paid a price for their actions.
Over the next two weeks, Gryffindor's scores dropped by an eye-popping
amount, dropping nearly 100 points on the worst day.
It wasn't until Professor McGonagall couldn't see it anymore and found
Snape to chat a few times before he stopped this behavior.
But this has also brought Gryffindor's scores to the bottom.
But the little wizards of Gryffindor didn't care, who they were, lions!
Historically, their scores were not deducted three or two times. When the
school started, Harry and Ron were still deducted 100 percent.
They said that as long as Snape likes, you can buckle up!
That is, in such a joyful atmosphere, the time came to Valentine's Day.
On Valentine's Day, Alvin was having breakfast in the auditorium when
many owls rushed into the auditorium and threw countless packages and
letters at Alvin, almost drowning him.
Ravenclaw's little wizards all looked at Alvin curiously, and Alvin took
great pains to organize these packages.
Without exception, these parcel letters are all in pink packaging or letter
paper, which looks like Valentine's Day gifts.
Qiu looked at Alvin unhappy, and Alvin smiled awkwardly.
"Alvin, look at who sent these gifts!", a student next to him cooed.
Alvin ignored him, put the packages behind him, and pocketed the letter.
"Are you still planning to go back and reply one by one?" Qiu said with
some jealousy.
After a few embarrassed laughs, Alvin quickly retorted, "It's all other
people's thoughts. If I throw away these letters now, they will be very
hurt. Also, maybe someone secretly observes my actions.
When Qiu heard Alvin's answer, he sat up straight and looked around.
Sure enough, several little witches were secretly watching Alvin.
It is estimated that they have a copy of the love letter to Alvin.
Angrily Qiu glared at them fiercely, then moved closer to Alvin, and Qiu
grabbed Alvin's right hand, as if to swear an oath of sovereignty.
After returning to the dormitory, Alvin put the letters in the locker, none
of them were opened, but he opened all the packages, all of which were
candies and desserts.
He carefully checked it over and over to see if there was any magic
potion such as Ecstasy.
There are many precedents in the wizarding world. Even Voldemort's
mother got Voldemort only by the love potion, and Alvin had to guard
against it.
Fortunately, the little witch who gave the gifts was relatively sensible,
and they were just normal gifts, but the number was a bit large. Alvin
came to the lounge and distributed a lot to the other little wizards.
Hermione also saw that scene in the morning. The little witch was also
very jealous, but she became happy after Alvin sent a delicate jewelry.
In the spell class, Professor Flitwick taught a spell that fits the
atmosphere of Valentine's Day, the Bubble Charm – which can release
bubbles of different colors, reflecting colorful light under the light of
candlelight.
Alvin used pink bubbles to spell out Hermione's name, followed by a
heart, which made Hermione blushed, and the other little witches looked
envious.
"Romantic spellcasting, Alvin." Professor Flitwick looked at them with a
smile, and added five points to Alvin.
Chapter 129
Chapter 129 Lockhart'S Outrageous Operation, And Qiu'S Date.
After Alvin and Hermione left the Charms classroom, they suddenly
encountered a group of elves floating in the air.
Not a somewhat ugly elf like Gringotts, but a beautiful little fairy like the
fairy Vivian in the legend of King Arthur.
Wearing a delicate tulle dress, her height is only a few tens of
centimeters, and she has transparent wings as thin as cicada wings
behind her.
They formed a circle around Alvin and Hermione, sang unknown songs,
and sprinkled many roses.
The little witch blinked at Alvin with big bright eyes, thinking that all
this was his masterpiece.
But Alvin knew in his heart that he had never arranged these scenes, and
it must be a little trick by Lockhart.
In fact, Alvin guessed right, these elves were arranged by Lockhart, of
course, the purpose was to please his boss.
Sure enough, under the attack of this series of sugar-coated cannonballs,
Hermione couldn't be shy, and was moved to give one to Alvin, which
made Alvin silently praise Lockhart.
When Alvin came to the auditorium, the decoration inside also changed.
Alvin rolled his eyes at him and returned to his seat.
Lockhart didn't care, stood up from the teacher's chair, and said loudly:
"Everyone, happy Valentine's Day! So far, many little wizards have sent
me greeting cards, and I'm here to express my gratitude to them! Yes! ,
these surprises are all arranged by me for everyone!"
"Next! Let's spend this romantic holiday happily!
The walls of the auditorium were covered with pink flowers, and heart-
shaped confetti kept falling from the ceiling.
Lockhart, dressed in a pink robe that matched the scene, sat in the
teacher's chair.
Seeing Alvin coming in, he winked at him with his left eye, as if asking if
he was satisfied with the surprise he arranged.
After speaking, he bowed slightly towards the four long tables, expressing
his gratitude.
A group of little witches applauded him vigorously, but both Harry and
Ron were frowning, and the confetti fell on their lunch.
The professors were also a little unhappy with such a pink environment,
especially Snape, whose face was covered with dark clouds.
But they didn't say anything. Lockhart's recent strength and classroom
effects were enough to cover up his flaws.
Qiu's little hand pulled Alvin's sleeve, and Alvin looked over suspiciously.
Qiu Shi said quietly: "Alvin, can you accompany me to Hogsmeade this
weekend.`?"
After speaking, she looked at Alvin pitifully, waiting for his reply.
"Hogsmeade?"
Alvin's mind turned around and he understood Qiu's meaning. .
Alvin recalled that this semester, Qiu seemed to have only been to
Hogsmeade once with Marietta, and the rest of the time was generally by
his side.
Alvin nodded with a smile and agreed.
Seeing that Alvin agreed, Qiu was also very happy, and gave him an idea
how to sneak out.
"You can cast the phantom body spell and follow me directly, I believe no
one will find out."
"Or you go to George and they ask for a secret passage, last time they
said they knew a lot of secret passages to Hogsmeade.35
"Don't be so troublesome." Alvin rejected Qiu's proposal, "I'll go directly
to Professor Dumbledore to issue a certificate. 55
Alvin believed that Headmaster Dumbledore would not refuse such a
trivial matter.
In the evening, Alvin came to the principal's office.
"Professor, I want to accompany Qiu to Hogsmeade this weekend. Please
give me a certificate."
As soon as he entered the office, Alvin went straight to the point, and had
no idea of messing with Dumbledore at all.
The old bee looked at Alvin with a smile, "If I'm not old and confused, I
remember Gaunt, you seem to be in the second grade.""
"Professor, I think I know better than the third graders how to protect
myself, don't I?"
Dumbledore also joked casually, and happily gave Alvin a proof.
Watching Alvin walk out of the principal's office with a smile,
Dumbledore felt a little relieved. What he was most happy to see was that
Alvin had friends and lovers by his side.
That way, he wouldn't go down the path of Voldemort.
On Sunday, Alvin left Harry and the others with today's training
assignment, and went to Hogsmeade with Autumn.
"It's great, I want to go to Hogsmeade too, I've never been there before."
Harry said with envy.
"Shut up! Harry, hurry up and train! 35
Hermione interrupted Harry irritably. Now she is very unhappy. The two
went on a date at Hogwarts, but she was rejected by Professor
McGonagall and had to stay at school.
Seeing the furious Hermione shivering, Harry hurriedly started today's
training. Malfoy was hit with a curse.
Qiu and Alvin are now strolling outside the castle. Today, Hogwarts is
snowing lightly, and the castle is covered with a silver-white coat, which
has the beauty of an ice and snow castle in a fairy tale.
Holding hands, the two walked slowly towards Hogsmeade, leaving a
string of footprints on the snow.
When they came to Hogsmeade slowly, it was very lively and there were
little wizards from Hogwarts everywhere.
Qiu excitedly introduced it to Alvin.
".々Although there are not as many shops here as Diagon Alley, there are
many interesting shops.
Qiu took Alvin's hand and came to the door of the Honey Duke candy
store. At this time, it was already crowded with little wizards. The two of
them took a lot of effort to squeeze into the store.
(Get Zhao) Alvin looked at the candy in the store, which was dazzling.
The owner also specially provided permission to try it. Many little
wizards stood in front of the window and picked up a favorite candy to
taste.
A little witch picked up a black ball and stuffed it into her mouth. Her
cheeks instantly turned red, and two beams of flames emerged from her
nose.
"Hahaha!"
After the flames burned out, the girl returned to normal, laughing at her
companion.
Alvin stepped forward curiously and looked at the name of the candy –
"Pepper Boy.
She bought some out of curiosity, but was pulled away by Qiu. She was
not interested in these strange products. She loved sweet candies such as
butter peanut candy and zizi bee candy.
Finally, after half an hour, Alvin and Qiu walked out of the store each
carrying a bag of candy.
Chapter 130
Chapter 129 A Day In Hogsmeade, The Reformation Spell
Hogsmeade.
Alvin hadn't been so relaxed in a long time.
After coming to the magic world, he has been working hard to improve
his strength and has little time for entertainment.
In spells, potions, and even alchemy, Alvin has made a lot of efforts.
Autumn took Alvin around Hogsmeade, bought clothes at Fengya, bought
some interesting gadgets at Joko's Magical Joke Shop, and took a look at
the Screaming Shack from afar. .
The two stopped and walked along the way, and they had to browse
every store.
Finally, they came to the door of a bar-Three Broomsticks.
The two entered the door, and a noisy breath came, and there were many
people sitting inside, gathering the noisy wizards.
Some of them spoke very loudly, but Alvin didn't think there was
anything wrong with that, but had a feeling of being back in a bar in the
Muggle world.
Behind the bar is a curvaceous blond witch. Although she looks quite old,
she still has a charm.
"That's Ms. Rosemerta, and neither Marietta nor I like her."
Qiu quietly told Alvin.
Alvin glanced at it and didn't look any further, Qiu was very satisfied
with his performance.
Little witches of this age always have great hostility to 117 women with
enchanting figures and a touch of charm.
The two sat at the bar, and Ms. Rosemota handed over two menus and
reminded: "I won't sell them drinks for underage wizards, you can only
drink butter beer and lemon juice" ( It was the author's mistake before,
thinking that Butterbeer has alcohol.)
Listening to his words, Alvin suddenly remembered that Li Jordan bought
a lot of wine easily last year, and couldn't help but smile.
Autumn ordered two hot butterbeers and a donut, and returned the menu
to Ms. Rosmerta.
"You've never had this hot, freshly-baked butterbeer, which has a
different texture and taste than it did after sitting for a while.
Qiu shared his experience with Alvin, and soon, the food they ordered
was delivered.
Alvin picked up the hot butterbeer and drank it half in one go.
Immediately, a warm current spread out in his body, dispelling the chill
that had just been brought in from the outside.
"Whoo~"
He exhaled a breath of hot air, and slowly the body (bdba) would feel the
soft taste. After a while, he said to Qiu: "I should have come with you
earlier."
Qiu Mingmei smiled, took a sip, and took out some of the snacks she just
bought.
The two sat here eating and chatting. During this period, they also met
Roger Davis, who also had a witch Alvin didn't know, probably not from
Ravenclaw.
Roger was also surprised that Alvin was here, but he was even more
impressed when Alvin showed him Dumbledore's letter.
He thought that Alvin was sneaking out, but he didn't expect that they
actually had the principal's signature.
After a few chats, Roger and the others left.
"I can guarantee that the witch next to Roger is not the one I met last
time." Qiu said to Alvin confidently, "This is probably his third girlfriend
this semester.
A girl's love for gossip is innate, and even Qiu is not exempt. She spent
the afternoon talking about Roger's dark history and said that Alvin
taught him badly.
Alvin said that he did not take the blame at all. He was just asked by
Roger how to get along with girls, and he said a few words casually. How
could he know that he was so talented.
The two stayed on campus until the time Hogwarts asked to do so.
After Valentine's Day, the semester is entering the second half, and the
professors are constantly adding extracurricular homework, which makes
all the little wizards miserable.
"Hermione! You'll lend me and Ron your paper for reference!" Harry
pleaded bitterly to Hermione, but Hermione was unmoved.
"No borrowing, only the papers you wrote yourself can make your
memory memorable, plagiarism will make everything meaningless.
"But I've figured out how to turn a teapot into a cauldron. Why should I
write an eight-foot paper.
Leaning on the sofa, Harry said desperately, and Ron next to him had the
same expression.
Hard times for Harry and Ron have come since Alvin was allowed to skip
homework by the professor.
In the past, Alvin was always happy to give them his homework for a few
days, but now he lost his thigh, and Hermione never showed them his
homework.
The two could only rack their brains to fill in the parchment with their
lack of vocabulary.
Hermione glared at the two salted fish, "Can't you live without Alvin's
help?"
Harry didn't respond, but asked Hermione curiously: "So Alvin doesn't
have to do his homework, so what is he doing now?"
"He's replying to his old friends." Speaking of this, Hermione's face
flushed with pride.
That's right, Alvin has been discussing spells with the old guys from Sir
Merlin recently, and since the Merlin Medal was awarded last time, Alvin
has established contact with them, and has exchanged letters from time
to time.
These days, because of the need to improve the copy spell, many owls
send letters to Alvin every day from morning to night.
As for why Alvin improved the copying spell? Or because the copying
spell in the magic world is too troublesome, it can only be copied one by
one, and if it is a book, this spell will not be effective.
The last time Alvin copied Slytherin research materials in the Chamber of
Secrets, he felt very inconvenient, not to mention there are so many
books outside?
So he decided to improve the effect of this spell, strive to be able to
replicate it in batches, and then go to the library in the secret room.
Although Alvin has absolutely no problem with the use of magic spells, it
is not so simple to easily change a magic spell that has existed for so
long. His background is still a little worse, so he thinks of the gang old
guys.
When a group of old people received a letter from Alvin, they were also
very interested in it, and they continued to provide Alvin with advice.
Finally, the day before Easter, Alvin succeeded.
Chapter 131
Chapter 130 Publishing Papers, Jealous Deans
Inside the laboratory in Alvin's carry-on villa.
At this time, Alvin's hair was messy, and his eyes were bloodshot.
The table in front of him was littered with books, drafts, and a pile of
empty potion bottles.
These few days, Alvin spent all his spare time on the Improved Copying
Spell, and only rested for two or three hours a day.
If it weren't for his physical fitness being strengthened by Avalon,
coupled with the help of potions, he would have fallen long ago.
Alvin took out a copy of "Standard Spells Beginners" and placed it on the
table, pointed his wand to the book, then pointed to the parchment
beside him, and said softly.
"Exactly the same! 9
The parchment changed immediately, lines of handwriting appeared on
it, and even the appearance became the same as the "Standard Spells
Beginner".
Alvin picked up the new book and flipped through it. The content on it
was exactly the same as the original. Finally, he couldn't hold back the
joy in his heart and laughed out loud~.
He finally succeeded in improving the copying spell, and now, with just
one spell, he can copy an entire book-.
This is the first time he has successfully improved a spell, but Alvin
believes that with this experience, he will have a second time, a third
time.
By that time, as long as future wizards learn magic spells, they will have
to mention his founder's name.
Suppressing his inner excitement, Alvin knew that it was time for him to
rest. When he returned to the bedroom, he fell asleep and slept until the
next night.
Luckily it was already the Easter break, otherwise I would have missed a
whole day of classes.
The spirited Alvin washed up, went to the cafeteria to eat something, and
then went directly to Professor Flitwick's office.
Professors generally don't leave school on these shorter vacations, and
Alvin isn't worried about finding someone.
Knocked on the door, and sure enough, Professor Flitwick's voice came
from inside, and Alvin pushed the door and entered.
"Gaunt, what's the matter with me?"
Flitwick looked at Alvin, happy but also a little confused.
He knows the genius wizard of his own academy well, and under normal
circumstances would not come to him, which made Flitwick feel at ease.
So now Alvin's sudden visit surprised him.
Professor, I've improved a spell and would like your help on how to write
it into a paper that I'd like to publish in Contemporary Spells.
Afterwards, Alvin explained the improved copy spell to Professor Flitwick
and made some demonstrations.
"Fantastic! Gaunt!" Holding two identical books, Flitwick was about to
faint with excitement, "I can guarantee that if you publish a paper, it will
definitely make the front page of that magazine!"
Alvin said modestly that he still needed the help of Professor Flitwick to
write a rigorous thesis.
During the entire vacation that followed, Alvin was working on the thesis
with Professor Flitwick. The day before the semester started, Alvin took
the final draft and looked at Flitwick, "Professor, then use this edition. ?""
Flitwick nodded in agreement.
However, Alvin's next move moved him very much. Alvin tapped his
wand and added his name to the paper.
"Gaunt, you don't actually need to add my name, I just provided a little
help with the format of your paper.
Although Flitwick was very moved, he rejected Alvin.
Alvin shook his head and said negatively: "Professor, without your help,
even if my spell is successful, I can't write a qualified article, so you don't
have to refuse. 39
Hearing what Alvin said, Professor Flitwick stopped talking, called an
owl, and mailed the paper to the magazine publisher.
Just a week later, Alvin's article appeared in "Contemporary Curse" and,
as Flitwick said, it was a front-page headline.
Dumbledore happily announced the news at dinner, and added fifty
points to Ravenclaw.
Dumbledore has been haunted this term, and no one knows where he has
gone, but he happened to be at school today.
・・・・For flowers・0
The other little wizards didn't have a particularly big reaction to this.
First, because Alvin has made too many big events, even winning the
Merlin Medal and publishing a paper, it's no big deal.
It is estimated that Alvin graduated directly the next day to surprise them
for a while.
The second is because the magazine "Contemporary Curse" is really
unpopular, and many little wizards don't even know the existence of this
magazine. Only some senior students and adult wizards will order.
The reaction of the professors was very big. Professor Flitwick kept
showing off Alvin's achievements, and the other three deans were very
jealous.
After the potions class the next day, Professor McGonagall deliberately
left Alvin alone.
"Mr Gaunt, I think your talent is not just in spells, your transfiguration is
one of the best of all the students I've ever taught.39
Professor McGonagall said so, what else can Alvin do? He can only pat
his chest to ensure that he has already conceived a paper on
transfiguration, which is about the transformation between animals.
Only then did Professor McGonagall nodded with satisfaction, and let
Alvin come to her at any time if he didn't understand anything.
And Snape was even more direct, saying coldly, "I want to see your
article in the next issue of "Wonderful Potions", then turned around and
left with a very arrogant attitude.
The speechless Alvin can only be glad that there is no special magazine
for the herbal medicine class, otherwise he would have to write another
one.
And for the next month, Alvin spent writing papers, occasionally
applauding professors.
And his paper was successfully published in two journals, but
Dumbledore didn't give Alvin any more points. After all, with the current
Ravenclaw's score, adding it is meaningless.
To celebrate Alvin, Cho and Hermione decided to throw a small party, a
last relaxation before the final exam.
After hearing the news, Harry, Malfoy, Ron, and the twin brothers
expressed that they would also participate in the ten.
Chapter 132
Chapter 131 Celebration Party, Autumn'S Dark Cuisine
On the day of the party, Alvin specially let the house-elves cook a
sumptuous meal, and also prepared a lot of drinks and desserts.
Fred and George also asked Li to buy some wine at the weekend. Li
wanted to participate, but because his dissertation was really unfinished,
he could only regret it.
At night, everyone quietly appeared on the eighth floor and slipped into
the Room of Requirement.
Alvin performed Transfiguration and created a large round table, and
everyone sat around, looking very lively.
"I didn't expect you to come, Malfoy."
Harry glanced at Malfoy and said unhappily.
"It was Alvin who invited me to come, you have any opinions to tell
Alvin! 35 Malfoy glanced at Harry triumphantly, as expected of a man
called "Number 117" by his brother, who was very rude.
After this semester, Malfoy's relationship with everyone was actually
pretty good. Even the Weasley brothers looked at him a little bit, which
showed how much he had changed.
However, when he encounters Harry, he will still become the arrogant
and domineering look he used to be, and Harry is so angry that he wants
to take out his wand and fight Malfoy.
"Okay, isn't it a celebration for me today, you two have to fight another
day. 35
Alvin is used to the current situation, and he feels that Malfoy and Harry
have a relationship like Naruto Sasuke in Naruto. Looking gaygay.
Hearing Alvin say this, they restrained a little and tasted delicious dishes.
Since it was specially ordered by Alvin, the dishes on a table are basically
Taki national dishes.
The house-elves are now quite handy with Taki national dishes, and the
dishes they make are full of color, flavor, and taste.
It was an eye-opener for people like Harry, who had been influenced by
British 'food' since childhood. Those who couldn't use chopsticks clumsily
used spoons to eat.
At this time, Qiu suddenly sighed, "Why can't I learn to cook, these little
elves have taught me every step.
Alvin shuddered and quickly persuaded: "It's okay, Qiu, just let the house-
elves cook what you want to eat. You don't need to learn any more.
Recently, in autumn, as she said on the train, she went to the house elf to
learn how to cook.
At first, Alvin didn't take it to heart. When he was on the train, Qiu said
that he was right and should be able to learn well soon, so he also
encouraged him a few words.
It wasn't until Qiu put a dish in front of Alvin and let him try it, Alvin
didn't know that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!
Yes, the autumn equinox knows salt and sugar, but she can't tell the
difference between vinegar and soy sauce!
When Qiu held the plate of sweet and sour pork ribs that couldn't be seen
at all and asked Alvin to try it, his heart was broken.
Next, the days of Alvin's suffering began. Qiu, who had experienced a
setback, did not give up, but became more and more focused.
Let Alvin try the dishes for her every day.
So Alvin found that every autumn, he will correct the mistakes of the last
time, but he can always super double a certain condiment inadvertently.
After all, it was Alvin who made Qiu let go of the idea of cooking, but
she didn't expect her to bring it up again today.
But fortunately, Qiu also only complained a few words and had no
intention of taking action, which made Alvin wipe out a cold sweat.
During the meal, people turned their backs on their backs, and everyone
leaned on the seats contentedly.
Malfoy patted his stomach and said comfortably: "I will let Dobby come
to Hogwarts to study for a while when I go back. The meals he cooks are
always the same, and I almost vomit.
Hearing Malfoy's words, Harry rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Don't let
me see Dobby! Otherwise I will definitely be unable to resist. 99
Before Malfoy could fight back, Hermione said sharply, "You can't say
that about Dobby! He's only doing things for your safety!
Everyone knows about Dobby, but the secret room has been solved by
Alvin, so Harry has not established a friendship with Dobby like the
original.
Alvin just told Malfoy about it and let him take good care of his house-
elves.
But Harry was still haunted by Dobby's previous behavior, he sighed
helplessly, "Hermione, I know Dobby is well-meaning, but his method is
too dangerous…"
When Hermione wanted to say something, Ron sighed again, "I really
envy Malfoy that you have a house-elf in your house, my mother would
have dreamed of having one."35
This sentence instantly diverted Hermione's attention, and turned to
argue with Ron about the immorality of enslaving house-elves.
The others watched this scene speechlessly. Hermione had been like this
ever since she learned about the situation of the house-elves, and as Alvin
expected, she created a club to protect the house-elves in advance, which
is called 'vomit'.
Unfortunately, most of the little wizards were not interested in
Hermione's club, and only a few Muggle-born students joined.
Seeing Hermione's stubbornness, Alvin shook his head, ignoring her, and
chatted with the twins about their business.
"Don't worry, Alvin, although Backbone and Sleepy Glasses are saturated
at Hogwarts, our other products are doing well right now, notably Big
Duck and Skipping Gum.
Fred said in high spirits, now he and George's business is booming, they
have opened up their popularity, and many little wizards are also very
interested in their prank props.
Alvin waved his hand, "I just want to see if you guys have anything new,
I don't care how much gold Galleon you earn 1.0."
Then he said again: "You don't want to give up the basics, you must
develop a lot of new products, this is the core competitiveness.
Fred and George nodded in understanding, and George said enviously:
"Of course you don't like this small amount of money, even the magic
spell royalties that those publishers give you are an astronomical sum. .
That's right, Alvin's improved copying spell was targeted by book
publishers, and they paid a lot of money to buy the right to use it, and
Alvin also made a lot of money from it.
A few people chatted for a while, and seeing that it was almost late at
night, they ended today's party and returned to their respective bedrooms
in twos and threes.
Tomorrow is a new beginning.
Chapter 133
Chapter 132 Final Exam, School Leaving
The time has entered June, and the pace of the final exam is also
approaching.
Alvin remembers that in the original book, Dumbledore deliberately
canceled the final exam for the school year because of the Basilisk and
the Chamber of Secrets.
However, Alvin solved the problem of the secret room very early, and the
final exam will not be cancelled. Alvin believes that if everyone knows
the truth, they will be very grateful to him.
The weather in June was sweltering, and on the day of the
Transfiguration exam, the whole grade of little wizards sat in the
classroom as if they were in a big oven.
Alvin secretly cast a constant temperature spell on himself and Hermione,
and it suddenly became a lot cooler.
All had parchment, ink, and a brand new quill on their desks.
The quills were specially made by the professors, and they were all
attached with anti-cheating spells, but they had no effect on Alvin,
because just yesterday, Professor Flitwick called him away and asked him
to help cast the anti-cheating spell.
Although Alvin didn't leave any backdoors, the magic attached to it was
too weak, and it was easily blocked by his Confusion Charm.
In less than half an hour, the quill was perfectly filled with answers, and
Professor McGonagall, who was invigilating Exam 13, didn't even glance
at Alvin. This was the treatment of a genius.
It's a pity that the school does not allow early submission of papers, and
Alvin, who was lying on the table and bored, had to observe the
movements of other students.
Neville in front of him was scratching his head and scratching his cheeks
anxiously, and he didn't write a word for a long time.
Most of the other little wizards were also frowning, and this time
Professor McGonagall's exam paper was indeed a little difficult.
Alvin suddenly saw two people like him, lying on the table, looking
around, he took a closer look, it turned out to be two of Malfoy's former
servants, Crabbe and Goyle.
Malfoy doesn't take these two people to play with now, he can't stand
these two idiots for a long time, and now Alvin is flying with him, what
more Crabbe and Goyle?
The brains of the two are also notoriously stupid at Hogwarts. Many
people ridiculed them as trolls with developed limbs and no brains. In
fact, it is the same. They are not looking around because the exam papers
are finished, but because they are completely will not do.
Sure enough, Professor McGonagall also noticed their small movements,
and came to them with a bad look, scaring them to sit down quickly.
After the exam, Hermione nervously pulled Alvin to the answer, Alvin
didn't even read the paper, and could only deal with the little witch
casually.
The afternoon was the practice exam. Professor McGonagall arranged to
turn a pineapple into an umbrella, but when Alvin walked into the
classroom, Professor McGonagall did change the exam questions.
"Gaunt, try Mass Transfiguration, your props are all the tables and chairs
in the classroom.
Obviously, Professor McGonagall has high expectations for Alvin,
otherwise he would not have arranged such a difficult test for him.
He nodded, took out his wand, and Alvin swept the desks and chairs at
the back of the classroom. Suddenly, the entire classroom became a zoo.
Cow, pigs, sheep, monkeys, and some birds appeared in Alvin's
Transfiguration. inside the house.
Professor McGonagall wrote a '0' on his score with great satisfaction,
which is the best grade.
The next day's spell test was also very simple. In the afternoon, Professor
Flitwick saw Alvin entering the door and he had already typed his
grades. They discussed the application of some spell skills and it was
over.
What's interesting is the potion exam. The content of the exam is to boil a
pot of potion to treat eczema within an hour, which is a very basic
potion.
But Snape's existence made this exam more difficult. Whenever he stared
coldly at a little wizard, it would bring them great pressure.
Neville and Seamus in particular, Snape standing behind them kept
writing something on the parchment with a quill, making them feel on
pins and needles.
The Defence Against the Dark Arts exam was canceled, and Lockhart
slipped away the week before the exam in order to avoid Voldemort's
curse. He claimed that he was going to hold a book signing abroad, so he
couldn't accompany everyone to the end.
He had already graded the little wizards based on their usual class
grades.
Finally, when Professor Binns put away the papers, cheers broke out in
the classroom.
After the exam is over, the little wizards can play carefree for a whole
week without worrying about exams, homework, and will not get their
transcripts until they leave school.
Some little wizards picked up broomsticks and rode over Hogwarts, and
some little wizards sat on the lawn beside the Black Lake with their
lunch, quietly enjoying the summer sun.
Alvin made a trip to the Forbidden Forest, took Celestia away, and then
accompany Cho and Hermione on a secret trip to Hogsmeade.
Hermione finally failed to resist her curiosity and agreed to Alvin's
suggestion to sneak out with the Disillusionment Charm.
The three of them spent the whole day in Hogsmeade, and did not return
to school until nightfall.
On the last day of the year-end summary, Dumbledore delivered a
speech, "What a wonderful year, in this semester, we have experienced a
lot, and the most rare thing is that we have met a fairly reliable Defense
Against the Dark Arts professor. .""
After talking about 117, he still blinked mischievously, and there was
laughter from the audience.
In all fairness, although Lockhart started school like a clown, the lessons
he taught later were pretty good.
Compared with the previous professors, it can even be said that it is
excellent.
"But." Dumbledore changed his words, "there are still many mists waiting
for us in the future, and maybe darkness will come, you must remember
that Hogwarts will always be your home! 35
The little wizards listened in a daze, but they still gave him warm
applause.
Only Alvin understood that this was Dumbledore's big shot for
Voldemort's return.
The next day, all the little wizards boarded the Hogwarts Express.
Alvin and the others occupied a private room, and Harry kept casting
spells throughout the trip. No way, this is the last few hours he can use
magic, and when he gets back to Uncle Vernon's house, he will Can only
be a Muggle for more than two months.
Chapter 134
Chapter 134: Unclean Fudge, Gaunt'S Ancestral House
Knockturn Alley, Arya Manor.
"Didn't you hold a new book launch abroad?"
Alvin took a sip of black tea, looked at Lockhart sitting next to him, and
said slowly. He was scared away by a curse before he finished his class
last semester, and when Alvin was on summer vacation, he showed up.
"Yeah, I know you're on summer vacation, and I rushed back from the
lighthouse right away, but Muggle multiplayer brooms are good."
Lockhart's self-righteousness did not convince Alvin, but he became more
and more contemptuous of him.
"It's called a plane, not a broomstick." Alvin rolled his eyes, not bothering
about Lockhart's ignorance, but asked about the business.
"How's your entry into the Ministry of Magic going?"
Lockhart leaned back on the sofa and said in a relaxed tone: "Department
of Law Enforcement of the Ministry of Magic, Fudge helped me arrange
it.
Alvin nodded, and was not surprised that Fudge helped Lockhart.
Lockhart was quite a celebrity, and his influence among ordinary wizards
was not small.
What Fudge lacks the most is the support of the people. Everyone thinks
that he came to power by relying on 117 Dumbledore. If he can draw
Lockhart over, it will be of great benefit to him.
However, Alvin still mentioned Lockhart a few words, "You can rely on
Fudge to climb up, but you don't get too close to him, his seat is not very
clean."
Malfoy and Alvin had said that after Fudge took that position, their
pureblood families gave Fudge a lot of benefits, making him turn a blind
eye to the small actions of these families.
Alvin took this information secretly, and it may be of some help when
LaForge dismounts in the future.
"Don't worry, I know what to do, but Amelia is not very friendly to me,
she always thinks I'm a liar."
Lockhart also knew about Fudge's problem, but he had just joined the
Ministry of Magic. If he wanted to quickly ascend to a high position, he
still needed his help.
Alvin rolled his eyes, "Aren't you always a liar. Amelia, do you mean
Amelia Burns?"
"Yes, it's her."
Alvin also knows this person. She is the head of the Ministry of Magic's
Law Enforcement Division. She can do this position as a woman, which
shows that she is not simple.
And this person is also a staunch Voldemort rebel, Alvin still remembers,
in the sixth part, she was brutally killed by Voldemort.
Alvin thought silently in his heart that Lockhart was still having a hard
time at the Ministry of Magic, but for the time being he had nothing to
do, unless Alvin was cruel and went directly to the homes of several high-
ranking officials to control them with the Imperius Curse.
However, this is also difficult. No matter how well hidden wizards are
controlled by Imperius Curse, there will still be some differences from
usual. Although the Ministry of Magic does not have top powerhouses,
those Aurors are not vegetarians. abnormality will be found.
What's more, Alvin doesn't want to be so rude. For him, controlling the
Ministry of Magic is just a chess game. If he really wants to dominate the
magic world, he can wait until the end of the seventh part of the plot and
the three top powerhouses. die.
At that time, with his strength, the entire magic world will be
unstoppable.
Pushing these thoughts out of his mind, Alvin said to Lockhart: "You can
do this for now, don't have any conflict with Burns, and I'll see if I can
draw her to our side in the future. 99
Alvin remembered that the Burns family seemed to have a little wizard
who was still studying at Hogwarts to see if he could take advantage of
this relationship.
After talking about Lockhart's situation, Alvin turned his attention to
Arya, who was silently listening.
The current Arya has not changed much from the time she met Alvin for
the first time (bdba), but the aura of the high-ranking person is much
stronger.
But that's right, after all, the current Arya is already a powerful person in
power, and the more than 200 wizards under her obey her orders and
issue orders every day.
"Have you found the ancestral home of the Gaunt family that I asked you
to find?"
Alvin asked Arya, and Arya replied without hesitation: "Yes, we found the
old site of the Gaunt family in Little Hangleton.
"According to your instructions, I did not send anyone in, but arranged
for a squib to monitor the surroundings. 35
Alvin nodded with satisfaction. Arya was really reliable. In order to
prevent her from being discovered, she also found a squib as an eye.
"Okay, send someone to take me there tomorrow, and when I come back,
the people there can be removed." Alvin ordered, he was going to get the
resurrection stone.
He has a lot of tasks this summer, and the resurrection stone needs to be
obtained as soon as possible.
"Do you want me to accompany you?" Arya asked Alvin thoughtfully.
Alvin shook his head, "You don't have to go, just show the way, there are
so many things in Knockturn Alley waiting for you to deal with. 35
Hearing what Alvin said, Arya no longer insisted. She does have a huge
amount of work every day, from small dark wizards to make trouble in
Knockturn Alley, to negotiating with those pure-blooded nobles, she did
everything she could. Possibly do it yourself.
After a few people finished talking, Alvin went straight back to his
bedroom, ready to write a letter to Furong.
He planned to go to Gaul in August. In order to prevent the hibiscus from
blowing up, he had to explain the situation in advance. Secondly, he also
wrote a letter to Nico and Mrs. Perenal, telling them about his itinerary.
The time came to the second day.
After waking up in the morning, Alvin was ready to eat a few bites of
breakfast and set off for the Gaunt ancestral home.
Arya brought an ordinary-looking wizard to his side and introduced to
Alvin:
"This is Brian, where he found it, and he's leading the way for you today.
The sorcerer named Brian bowed respectfully to Alvin, and then stopped
talking. It could be seen that he was a taciturn person.
Alvin nodded indifferently, just leading the way, anyone can do, as for
Brian knowing his true identity?
Anyone who can bring Arya here must have signed a contract, and he is
not worried at all.
After eating the last two bites of food, he picked up the towel on the
table and wiped it, Alvin also stood up, "Since everything is ready, let's
go!
Chapter 135
Chapter 135: The Frightening Moment, Lyb Voldemort
Little Hangleton is a small village in Merseyside, in the north west of
England.
Here we only talk about the population of dozens of households, which is
a very small village.
Suddenly, on a barren farmland, the space distorted, forming a vortex.
When the vortex disappeared, Alvin and the wizard named Brian
appeared on the farmland.
Alvin tidied up some wrinkled clothes and rubbed his forehead. He is
very uncomfortable now~.
It's the first time he's ever traveled with a Portkey, and to be honest,
Alvin thinks Apparition is a hundred times stronger than a Portkey-.
Teleporting with the door key gave Alvin the feeling of someone flipping
a switch after being thrown into the toilet.
It's a pity that he doesn't know the exact location of Gaunt's ancestral
home, and Brian's magic is far from enough to support their Apparition
so far.
Brian winked at the side and didn't speak, and when Alvin came over, he
bent down slightly: "Sir, that house is outside the village, and it's only a
mile away from our location.
Alvin nodded and motioned for Brian to lead the way. They were walking
on a path in the woods. The road was overgrown with weeds, and it
seemed that no one had taken care of it for many years.
Under the leadership of Brian, the two passed through the tall bushes and
came to their destination.
On a hillside, there is a grand mansion that looks very imposing. There is
a dead snake nailed to the door of the mansion, surrounded by a large
area of grass, and on the opposite side of the hillside is a dilapidated
cemetery.
"You don't have to come in, just wait outside." Alvin instructed Brian and
walked into the house.
The walls of the house were covered with moss, and many of the roof
tiles were broken, revealing the rafters inside.
Alvin ignored the desolation and went straight to the house, but a
rustling sound interrupted his movements.
I saw two venomous snakes about three meters in length coming from the
cracks in the wall. The icy snake pupils stared at this Alvin, ready to
attack at any time.
"Smashed to pieces!"
Alvin solved the two poisonous snakes directly with the smashing spell.
He looked around again and found no other snakes before entering the
house.
Although Alvin didn't feel the presence of magical vigilance when he
entered the door, he couldn't guarantee whether the two poisonous
snakes were the means arranged by Voldemort.
But it didn't matter, Voldemort didn't know where he was lingering, and
there was no threat to Alvin.
There are only three rooms in Gaunt's old house. Alvin entered the living
room in the middle. The windows of the living room are very small and
look a bit gloomy. On both sides of the living room are two doors leading
to other rooms. The overall layout is very simple.
"wind!
Alvin snorted softly, and a gust of wind instantly blew in the room,
blowing away all the dust, and then another lighting spell, making the
whole room a lot brighter.
After doing this, Alvin searched for the resurrection stone in the room,
but the room was not big, and there were not many places to hide the
ring.
Soon, Alvin found what he wanted on the cabinet in the corner.
An ugly black gemstone ring with the words 'Peverell's coat of arms'
engraved on the ring.
"pick up…"
"Take her up…"
Alvin murmured in his mouth, and a voice in his mind kept calling out to
Alvin, wanting him to lift the ring.
"Hey~!
A bird song full of hope and light awakened Alvin's consciousness, and
Furui didn't know when he appeared in the air, his body was burning
with golden holy flames, and he kept flying around Alvin.
"so close!"
Alvin wiped a cold sweat, he just thought he was just distracted for a
moment, but in reality, half an hour has passed.
On his own, without Fury's help, Alvin didn't know when he would be
free from that voice.
Although with Avalon, he will not be hurt by the curse that Voldemort
left on the ring, but this is the first time that Alvin has suffered such a big
loss since his debut.
Alvin also sounded an alarm bell in his heart, and he was still a little
buoyant recently.
His current head-to-head ability relies on the Deviance Wand and
Avalon's attack and defense, which is no less than that of Voldemort and
Dumbledore, but Alvin is still too immature when it comes to these
underhand tricks.
・・・・For flowers・0
However, Alvin is not discouraged. It has only been two years since he
obtained the card drawing system. When Voldemort is resurrected, he
still has a lot of time to improve himself. At that time, who will not
know.
"Chirp~! 35
Furui's cry interrupted Alvin's thoughts, he stroked Furui's soft feathers
and praised: "Good job Furui, go back and reward you with high-end pet
rations.
Hearing his master's compliment, and after he went back there was still
delicious food, Fury rubbed Alvin's cheek affectionately, and then stood
on his shoulder.
Concentrating his mind, Alvin put layers of protection on himself before
touching the resurrection stone with his wand.
Sure enough, when the wand touched the resurrection stone, a green
light jumped out from the black gem and hit Alvin's shield, causing some
waves to dissipate.
"When the pure soul source is detected, it will be converted into 5000
gold coins?"
Hearing the system's prompt, Alvin agreed to hold the ring in his hand.
After looking at it for a while, Alvin saw nothing, put the ring back in his
pocket, turned around and left the room.
After walking out of the door, Brian was still waiting patiently at the
door, but after seeing Furui standing on Alvin's shoulder, Gu Jing Bubo's
face changed.
Alvin glanced back at the house.
Although he came from a time travel, but he now bears the surname of
Gaunt, and it is not a problem to keep the ancestral house in such a
dilapidated state.
Alvin decided to renovate the house well, and then expand it a few times
to make it a resort of his own. The summer here is much cooler than
London, and it is a good place to escape the heat.
"Come on, grab my clothes, and I'll take you back to London."
According to Alvin's order, Brian grabbed his clothes, and then, the figure
of two people and one bird disappeared instantly.
Chapter 136
Chapter 136 Resurrection Stone, Sirius Black
Returning to Alvin in the manor, he went straight back to the bedroom,
and told Arya not to disturb him, so he started his research on the Three
Holy Artifacts of Death.
He first took out piles of books and slowly searched for useful
information.
Some of the books he let Arya collect, some he copied from the school
library, and some from the Gaunt family vault.
Although there is not much wealth in the Gaunt family's treasury, some
books about the family records are still relatively intact.
These books contain some records about the Three Holy Artifacts.
However, there are very few records about the resurrection stone, most of
which are about the Elder Wand, and the stories of the Invisibility Cloak,
some of which are true and false, and even some fairy tales written by
wandering wizards.
The invisibility cloak does not need to say "117", it all appears with the
news of the Potter family, and there are many other invisibility cloaks in
the magic world, but many people don't know the difference and think
they are all the same. of.
But the information on the Elder Wand is a bit unusual. This wand can
always bring bad luck to people. Almost every owner of his will die
because of it. Either he lost his life in a duel, or was coveted by others. to
dark harm.
Alvin pondered for a few seconds, listed the characters in the original
book who had the Elder Wand, and found that only Malfoy and Harry
survived, and he became more and more aware of the evil of the Elder
Wand.
The least recorded is the resurrection stone. Since the resurrection stone
has been firmly grasped by the Slytherin family and the Gaunt family
from beginning to end, and it is not as widely used as the invisibility
cloak, outsiders do not know the existence of the resurrection stone at all.
Very little, let alone understood.
However, Alvin found horribly that most of the Gaunt family members
were extreme and dark, and they would quickly become panicked after
becoming the head of the family. I don't know if it was the influence of
the resurrection stone.
Alvin took out the resurrection stone from his pocket, and he decided to
try the effect of the resurrection stone first, although Dumbledore said in
the original book that the resurrection stone could not directly recall the
soul of the dead.
But what is the real illusion, so that Dumbledore is addicted, and thus is
assassinated by Voldemort?
Holding the ring in the palm of his hand, Alvin's fingers with magic
power rubbed the ring a few times.
"click…"
With four soft sounds, the four sharp claws holding the black gem above
were sent away, and the black gem floated in the air under the traction of
magic.
Raising his hand, Alvin caught the resurrection stone, ready to activate it
according to the Slytherin method.
When he put the tip of his wand against his temple, Alvin was
dumbfounded. Whose soul was he trying to summon?
So far, none of Alvin's best friends have passed away, and they are all
alive and well.
After thinking about it, Alvin decided to try to summon the spirit of
Slytherin,
A few strands of silver silk thread were pulled out by Alvin, and then
pulled into the resurrection stone.
The next moment, an old-fashioned wizard with a monkey-like face
appeared in front of Alvin.
With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Alvin with admiration in his
eyes.
"You did a good job, junior." Salazar glanced at the resurrection stone,
then looked at the invisibility cloak beside him, and praised:
"Being able to have two Deathly Hallows at this grade, you are much
better than me in this respect."
"Hello, Mr. Slytherin." Alvin politely greeted the Slytherin in front of him.
At this time, Slytherin looked nothing like the ghosts in Hogwarts.
Instead, it is like a future AR projection, except that the figure is
transparent, and it is the same as a real person.
"Can you tell me about your current state of existence?" Alvin asked
curiously.
"Didn't you summon me from the underworld?" Slytherin frowned
slightly, dissatisfied with Alvin's question.
But Alvin didn't care about Slytherin's attitude, "Is there really an
underworld? Can you tell me whether you found the Elder Wand after
you left Hogwarts, and what new discoveries did you find after collecting
the three Deathly Hallows? what?
Alvin barked at Slytherin.
Slytherin shook his head, "Son, many secrets need to be explored by
yourself, and there are many secrets that I can't tell you, and you can't
grasp them.
Alvin looked at Slytherin, and after a while he sighed and stopped the
supply of magic power. Soon, Slytherin disappeared in the air…
Alvin took out some memories again and sent them into the Resurrection
Stone. Sure enough, the figure of the head of the orphanage in his
previous life appeared in the air, looking at Alvin with a smile.
Holding the Resurrection Stone, Alvin has already made sure that it is not
so much a resurrection, but a summoning of the memories in his mind to
reality. Once it exceeds Alvin's cognition, these fantasies cannot be
answered. he.
This is somewhat similar to Alvin's Garden of Eden, but the illusion
created is more realistic, but this is not in line with the huge name of the
resurrection stone.
Also, if the secret of the resurrection stone was so easy to discover,
Slytherin had cracked it long ago, how would it still be there?
Packing up his mood, Alvin dispelled the dean's figure, and put the
resurrection stone into the ring again. Since there is no clue for the time
being, then leave it alone.
In the next few days, Alvin left the manor and returned to his home,
enjoying the few leisure time, accompanying Qiu and Hermione every
day, and reading books at home at night.
He is waiting for news of the escape of Sirius Black, the key to his
acquisition of Voldemort's other Horcrux.
Sirius Black is a close friend of Harry's father, James Potter. At that time,
Voldemort was ravaging the wizarding world. In order to protect his
wife, James Potter made Sirius the secrecy of the 1.0 Faithful Charm.
But Sirius gave this secret to Voldemort, causing the Potter family
tragedy, and finally he blew up twelve Muggles and his mutual friend
with James, Peter Pettigrew, in the Muggle street. was eventually
arrested.
This was the wizarding world's record of Sirius, and of course, Alvin
knew it was all false.
The real secrecy is Peter Pettigrew. The arrogant Sirius played a trick.
After consulting with the Potters, he replaced the secrecy with Peter
Pettigrew, an inconspicuous wizard.
But who would have thought that such an inconspicuous character would
take refuge in Voldemort and reveal the address of Potter's house, making
the Curse of Faithful Loyalty useless.
Chapter 137
Chapter 137 Slytherin'S Locket, Runaway Harry
Alvin didn't like Sirius Black.
Reckless, irritable, irritable, doing things without thinking, these words
can be used to describe Sirius.
If it weren't for his self-righteousness, the Potters would not have been
found so easily by Voldemort.
And after the tragedy happened, he did not go to Dumbledore to explain,
but went to Peter Pettigrew to take revenge alone, without thinking
about how his godson-Harry would live in the future.
Sirius and James Potter often fought against Snape during their school
days, and also had extremely humiliating actions, which made Alvin,
who had a good relationship with Snape, naturally not like him.
But Alvin won't get down on Sirius because of this, he may even help a
bunch of Sirius.
Because, Slytherin's locket was hidden in Sirius' home at this time.
Sirius' younger brother, Regulus Black, was a loyal supporter of
Voldemort and believed that Voldemort was the perfect candidate to
restore his pure-blooded glory.
But gradually, Voldemort's rule became more and more brutal. For the
honor of the family, Regulus secretly dropped the Slytherin locket, which
was made into a Horcrux, and then let the house elf Kreacher bring it
back to the family. , he himself died.
Alvin just wanted to get the locket through Black. Now Alvin has 25,000
system gold coins.
Alvin, who has never read newspapers much, ordered a copy of the Daily
Prophet and paid attention to the news.
Sure enough, in mid-July, Alvin saw this news in the Daily Prophet:
"Arthur Weasley of the Ministry of Magic's Misuse of Muggle Substances
has received the Daily Prophet's Galleon of the Year Award.
After introducing some interviews with Mr. Weasley, as well as a photo
of their family, Alvin saw the mouse in Ron's arms – Scabbers at a glance.
Scabbers is Peter Pettigrew. In a few days, Fudge will go to Azkaban to
pretend to condolence to these prisoners. When the time comes, Black
will break out of prison when he sees this news.
A week later, Alvin got the news of Sirius Black's escape.
The newspaper called Sirius the most vicious prisoner in history,
accompanied by a photo of a haggard-faced man with messy hair.
Alvin knew that the time was up, he snapped his fingers, and the figure
of the house-elf Baal appeared in front of him.
"Master, Barr is pleased to serve you."
"Bal, I need you to take a trip to Privet Drive, help me keep an eye on
what's going on there, and tell me right away if you spot a big black dog.
99
After Alvin instructed Baal, the elf disappeared in place.
In the evening two days later, Alvin received a letter from Barr, and he
immediately rushed to Privet Drive.
Harry was in a particularly bad mood right now. Just now, because he
couldn't bear Aunt Maggie's abuse and insults to his parents any longer,
he directly blew the other party's into a balloon.
Since summer vacation, in order to get his Uncle Vernon to sign his
letters to Hogsmeade, Harry can't fight back, and he can't fight back until
today.
Unfortunately, it has now come to nothing.
But he doesn't regret it. Anyone who insults his parents will rush to teach
them a lesson regardless.
Carrying his luggage and owl, Harry walked aimlessly on the street. He
didn't know where he should go now. He planned to go to the park on
the street to deal with it for one night, and he was thinking about it
tomorrow.
Suddenly, Harry felt a chill on his neck, as if being stared at by
something, he looked around and clenched his wand subconsciously.
"Fluorescent flashes!"
Ignoring the ban on underage wizards from casting spells outside of
school, Harry lit his body and saw two eyes staring at him in the
reflection of the streetlight.
It was a ferocious-looking black dog, standing in the darkness behind the
street lamp, making it impossible to see his size at all.
At this moment, a set of fire lights appeared all over Harry's body,
turning into a ring of fire, and Alvin stepped out from it.
"Harry, happy birthday!"
Alvin looked at Harry with a smile, and the rings of fire behind him
converged to form a phoenix.
"Ai, Alvin, why are you here. Also, thank you for your blessings.
Seeing Alvin's appearance, Harry was very shocked, but he quickly
reacted and thanked Alvin.
Fury groaned in dissatisfaction when Harry didn't greet her.
"How are you, Fury." Harry hurriedly greeted Fury.
"It's okay, I'm just here to give you a birthday present.
Alvin spoke to Harry, but his eyes stayed in the direction of the black
dog.
The black dog, that is, Blake, also noticed Alvin's eyes, and saw the
phoenix behind him, his pupils shrank.
Slowly stepping back, he saw that Alvin did not move, and he was
slightly relieved. This little wizard with a phoenix should not have
discovered his identity.
Watching the black dog disappear into the darkness, Harry was also
relieved, and happily asked Alvin, "What birthday present are you going
to give me, and you will come to the door yourself. 35
"It wasn't necessary, but after you blew your aunt into a balloon, I felt I
needed a gift instead.
Alvin teased Harry with a black belly, and Harry was also a little
embarrassed. He didn't expect Alvin to know about it so quickly, and he
muttered, "Wizards, how can you call it a blow…"
Seeing Harry's appearance, Alvin stopped joking, stretched out his right
hand, and tapped his index finger on Harry's forehead. Suddenly, Harry
felt a light spot appear in his mind, and then disappeared.
"What is this?" Harry asked Alvin curiously, he wasn't worried about
what Alvin would do to him, but was curious about the effect of this light
spot.
"This is one of my manor. Since you have left your uncle's house, you can
live there for a while. You can cast magic in the manor, and there are
magic lines that isolate traces of traces."
Chapter 138
Chapter 138 Arresting Sirius, Alvin Who Is Addicted To Reading
Newspapers (Please Subscribe!)
Alvin introduced his gift to Harry,
"Barr"
Alvin called out, and Baal's figure appeared beside him, "You take Harry
to Devon and pack a guest room for him by the way.
"Yes, Master.
Barr responded, then looked at Harry, "Mr. Potter, please hold my hand, I
will take you to the master's manor.
"Oh well."
Harry was a little dazed by the birthday present from Alvin, and
subconsciously obeyed the elf's arrangement.
One person and one elf just disappeared in place.
"Okay, Fury, it's time for us to get down to business."
Watching Harry leave, Alvin also withdrew his gaze and said softly to
Fury.
The reason why he let Sirius leave so easily just now was because Harry
was beside him and couldn't do it directly.
However, he has already cast tracking magic in secret, and he can easily
find the placement of Sirius.
Soon, Alvin found Sirius on an abandoned lawn.
Seeing the sudden appearance of Alvin and Fury, Black, who was still in
the form of a black dog, tensed up, slightly arched, and looked ready to
attack at any time.
Alvin looked at the nervous appearance of the black dog and shook his
head, "Sirius Black, I'm not here to catch you and Azkaban, you don't
have to be so nervous."
But Sirius was unmoved and kept his distance from Alvin. He couldn't
understand why this little wizard recognized his identity at a glance.
Sirius looked vigilantly at Furui who was flying in the air, and he was a
little worried. It was really difficult for him to deal with a phoenix
without a magic wand.
"I'm here to discuss a business with you, about a mouse, oh yes, his name
is Peter Pettigrew.
Hearing Peter Pettigrew's name, Sirius's pupils shrank, and then he kept
the posture of a black dog and walked slowly towards Alvin, as if he
wanted to hear what Alvin wanted to say next.
But when he was about to reach Alvin's feet, he jumped suddenly and
rushed towards Alvin.
"Dizzy.! 35
A dazzling red light hit Blake, and Blake only felt the darkness in front of
him, and he fainted.
"It's really a headache, Gryffindor lions are just difficult to communicate
with." Alvin was a little helpless, obviously he had expressed his
intentions, Sirius still insisted on fighting with him, and Alvin could only
let this guy calm down first. .
Looking at Blake, who was still in the form of a black dog and did not
change back to his original form, Alvin touched his body with his feet in
disgust, and then Apparated back to his home.
Sirius slowly opened his eyes, the bright light made him a little
uncomfortable. He sat up abruptly and looked at his surroundings.
Exquisite floor-to-ceiling windows, a mahogany wardrobe, and a
luxurious bed he is lying on.
Now Sirius's brain can't turn around, why did he appear here, yesterday
he clearly…
"Come out when you wake up! 35′
The sound from outside the door interrupted Sirius' thinking, but he also
remembered what happened last night, and he was thrown to the ground
by a little wizard…
At this time, Alvin was enjoying afternoon tea when he saw Blake
walking in, beckoning him to sit down.
"You probably haven't eaten much since you escaped from Azkaban, you
fill your stomach first, and then we'll talk about other things.
Blake didn't hesitate. He had been in a coma for so long, and the other
party had already done what he wanted to do to him, so there was no
need to poison him.
He picked up the cakes on the table without any image and ate them.
Alvin sat on the side, picked up today's Daily Prophet and browsed it. It
was the news of Sirius Black. The Ministry of Magic had issued a reward.
As long as Sirius was caught, he would receive a bonus of 10,000
Galleons.
After eating all the pastries on the table, and drinking another pot of
black tea, Sirius stopped moving with satisfaction.
It has been three days since Azkaban escaped from prison. In order to
avoid the pursuit of wizards, he can only maintain the form of Af*ck Gus.
When he is hungry, he competes with some wild dogs on the road for
trash cans. leftovers.
Coupled with the more than ten years of Azkaban's life, he has not eaten
such normal food for a long time.
Glancing at Alvin, just to mention the news about himself, Sirius sneered,
"Boy, I remember you said yesterday that you weren't here to arrest me,
so today you can't wait to find out how much gold Galleon I'm worth? 35
Although Sirius was subdued with one move yesterday, he also thought it
was because of his carelessness. He didn't expect this Harry's classmate to
have the ability to cast spells without a stick.
But today is different. He just ate a lot of food and slept well, and now he
is full of energy. Sirius couldn't believe that with his experience fighting
the Death Eaters, he couldn't beat a student.
Alvin ignored Sirius' cynicism, but pointed to a piece of tofu below
Sirius's reward, and said with a serious face: ".々 I didn't actually read
your reward order, but the news below."
Sirius looked in the direction of Alvin's finger, and his head was suddenly
covered with black lines.
"Shocked, a 25-year-old wizard cheated and was smashed by his wife
with a blasting spell.
Sirius:
"Boy, if you want to humiliate me, then we don't need to talk about it!"
The angry Sirius wanted to have a real fight with Alvin directly. If he
hadn't wanted to hear some news from Alvin about Peter Pettigrew, he
would have done it already.
Alvin shook his head. He was really obsessed with the bizarre news on
these tofu cubes in the Daily Prophet recently.
What kind of wizard was so hungry that he secretly boiled the neighbor's
fat round-faced chicken, and two wizards were injured by their own
spells in a duel…
Sure enough, the world is big and full of wonders, and Alvin is also an
eye-opener.
These days, Alvin is addicted to reading newspapers and can't help
himself. He even ordered a copy of Luna's "The Quibbler", which can be
regarded as supporting the career of the little witch's family.
"Fuchsia!
Alvin chanted the incantation lightly, and Sirius was completely
defenseless. He flew out upside down and hung his head on the door.
"Okay, now let's talk."
Alvin put down the newspaper in his hand slowly and smiled gently at
Sirius.
Chapter 139
Chapter 138 Is This Little Wizard A Devil!
Sirius, who was hanging on the gate, was a little stunned. The boy in
front of him would do whatever he wanted, using James' spell.
"Boy! You don't talk about martial arts! If you have the ability, let me
down and fight once!"
Listening to Sirius's irritable cry, Alvin didn't answer. To deal with such
an easy-to-get lion, Alvin felt that a good environment was necessary,
and it was good like this.
"I can help you catch Scabbers, Peter Pettigrew, and you don't want to
keep James' murderer free, do you?
Alvin's words directly hit Sirius' heart.
Sirius was silent, but his heart was not at all calm.
Why has he escaped from prison after living like the walking dead in
Azkaban for so many years?
It wasn't because he saw the mouse in the newspaper!
Originally, Sirius was caught in Azkaban without any resistance, because
he thought Peter Pettigrew died under the explosion, and he wanted to
spend the rest of his life in Azkaban to atone for his fault.
Unexpectedly, Peter Pettigrew did not die, and actually became the pet of
Harry's classmates. In order to avenge his best friend and for Harry's
safety, it was Sirius who rekindled his fighting spirit and escaped from
Aziz. Caban.
Although he was very excited, Sirius 117 still tried to keep calm, "Why do
you want to help me?"
"Simply, it's a deal.
Alvin stood up, walked slowly to the bottom of Sirius, looked into his
eyes, and said slowly:
"I'll help you catch Peter Pettigrew, and you're sending me to the Black
family's library, and you're giving me something. The deal is done."
"what?"
"A gadget, your house-elf knows where he is."
Kreacher Sirius was a little puzzled. Why did this little wizard know so
much information, not only about his grievances with Peter Pettigrew,
but also what his house elf was hiding.
"Why should I trust you?" Sirius looked at Alvin suspiciously, he didn't
believe Alvin's ability.
"You don't have a choice, don't you?" His eyes narrowed slightly, Alvin
stared at Sirius, his deep eyes like a vortex, "If you don't agree to me, just
go back to Azkaban, then Peter Pettigrew can not only continue Live
freely, and bully your godson from time to time…"
"I promise you!"
The picture described by Alvin appeared in his mind, and Sirius gnashed
his teeth and said, "I promise you, can you put me down now?
A few minutes later, the two sat at the dining table again, and Sirius said
impatiently, "When are we going to find Peter Pettigrew?"
Alvin is a little speechless, is this person brainless? The whole family is
traveling in Egypt, how can you find it?
"What's the hurry, what can you do to catch him now? Kill him directly
with the Killing Curse, and then you continue to live in hiding in the
magic world?
"Then what should I do! I can't wait for a moment! Ever since I knew that
the scum who killed James is alive and well, my heart has been being
eaten by a dog! Sirius roared, and his eyes were full of tears. reddish.
"Shut up!" Alvin scolded, "You always talk about James James, don't you
think about Harry! You saw it yesterday, what's he doing now, do you
want to let it go? He's been relying on others? Enduring the humiliation
of those muggles?
This is also what Alvin dislikes most about Sirius. You are Harry's
godfather! What have you done for Harry? When Harry needed help the
most, he went to take revenge.
After escaping from Azkaban, it is James full of brains, Peter Pettigrew, is
the savior just so clueless?
"Yeah, Harry…" Sirius was scolded by Alvin, calmed down a little, and
heard Ai (bdba) Ervin mention Harry again, and suddenly, like a tide,
guilt hit his heart , made him feel guilty.
"You're right, I'm thinking of Harry, so you can tell me what to do."
Seeing Sirius calm down, Alvin calmed down his anger and said, "Peter
Pettigrew won't leave Ron's side for the time being, we'll find a way to
clear your name and let him be arrested. Bring it to justice. That way you
can act in the wizarding world with integrity and make up for Harry.
Hearing Alvin's thoughts, Sirius nodded. Indeed, for Peter Pettigrew,
Hogwarts is the safest place in the world. Before hearing the news of his
arrest, Peter Pettigrew would not will run around.
"Then do you have any specific plans? What do you need me to do?"
Looking forward to Alvin, Sirius no longer regarded Alvin as a child, but
regarded him as his backbone.
Alvin rubbed his forehead, a little worried, he actually had no good way,
as for directly grabbing Peter Pettigrew and throwing it in front of Fudge,
it was completely useless.
After all, in people's hearts, Peter Pettigrew is still the hero who won the
Merlin First Class, and Fudge won't admit it.
Although this injustice occurred during the tenure of the previous
Minister of Magic, it was a scandal at the Ministry of Magic anyway.
"I don't have a good solution for the time being, but don't worry, as long
as Peter Pettigrew doesn't run, everything still has a chance."
Seeing that Sirius was somewhat dissatisfied, Alvin added another
sentence.
"If you do anything reckless, then I'll hide Peter Pettigrew so that you can
never find him for the rest of your life, and tell Harry that you're the one
who killed his parents.35
After hearing Alvin's inappropriate speech, Sirius was in a bad mood. Are
the current Hogwarts students so vicious? How did he come up with such
a sinister solution?
In fact, this is also Alvin's helpless move. If Sirius is caught by the
Ministry of Magic again, Alvin also has the chance of being exposed.
What he has to do is to eliminate all risks.
"Don't worry, I will follow your command.
The dejected Sirius replied feebly, he now knows that this little wizard is
a devil and must not provoke him.
Alvin nodded with satisfaction, and this is what went on:
"Remember what you said, since you have agreed, then we will go to
Black's ancestral house tomorrow, and I will collect the payment first."
Chapter 140
Chapter 139 12 Grimmauld Place, Kreacher
Early the next morning, Alvin called Sirius up.
"I don't know why you are so anxious."
With a piece of bread in his mouth, Sirius Black complained vaguely.
Alvin paid no attention to Sirius's complaints. His time is very tight now.
He needs to deal with Sirius's affairs immediately, and then rush to
France~.
Nicole sent him a letter stating that in the next week there will be a
meeting of alchemists from all over the world in France-.
Alvin is very interested, so he has to deal with everything in England as
soon as possible.
With Sirius, who had finally finished breakfast, the two Apparated to
Grimmauld Place.
Sirius took Alvin to the middle of No. 11 and No. 14, Grimmauld Place,
and introduced him: "My home is at No.12, Grimmauld Place. This house
originally belonged to a Muggle family, but my ancestors Seeing it, the
Muggles 'please' go away.35
When talking about the invitation, Sirius sneered, expressing his disdain
for it, and then he made a strange gesture, and Alvin saw a house that
suddenly appeared between the 11th and the 14th.
Walking into the house, a smell of dust and rotting wood came up, and
the candles on the walls flickered on and off.
"Kreacher! Are you dead? If not, get out of here! 39
Sirius shouted at the air with a very bad tone.
"Oh, the shame of being kicked out of the house by the mistress, my little
master, I didn't expect you to escape from Azkaban."
In the shadows, a thin voice came over, and Kreacher's figure appeared
there, walking towards Alvin and Sirius Black.
"Let me see, the scum master also brought a friend, one, eh? This
respected young master, hello. I didn't expect my master to have such a
pure-blooded friend as you…"
"Shut up! You old thing!"
Blake interrupted Kreacher's thoughts, and then looked at Alvin in
surprise, "I didn't expect you to be a pureblood. Speaking of which, I still
don't know what your name is?"
This is what Sirius remembered. For two days, he didn't even know
Alvin's name.
Alvin said softly, "Alvin Gaunt, a student of Ravenclaw."
"Huh? Gaunt, or a student of Ravenclaw? I haven't heard any news from
the Gaunt family when I was in school. I didn't expect that they still have
clansmen living in England, and they even joined Ravenclaw."
Black sighed with emotion, and no longer entangled, he himself was an
outlier, all the members of the Black family were from Slytherin, but he
became Gryffindor and was regarded as a disgrace to the whole family.
"Whatever you want to find, let Kreacher take you to find it.
Alvin nodded and looked at Kreacher, "Kreacher, where did you put the
box that Regulus gave you, give him to me."
Hearing Alvin's words, Kreacher's eyes became terrified, and Blake's eyes
also changed.
"What box? What do you know?"
Alvin stopped Black's inquiry and continued to say to Kreacher: "Regulus
asked you to destroy that box, didn't you fail? Give it to me, and I can
help you fulfill Regulus' last wish." 5
Kreacher finally couldn't hold it any longer, tears flowed down big and
big, and his figure disappeared in place, but he soon reappeared with a
locket.
He looked at Alvin expectantly, and said sobbing: "Dear guest, you. You
must not lie to Kreacher, do you?"
Alvin assured him solemnly, then took the locket in his hand.
Blake listened to their indistinct chatter, and his heart was filled with
anger. He couldn't provoke Alvin, and he couldn't provoke his own house
elf?
He yelled at Kreacher, "You vile house-elf! Tell me everything you know
about Regulus!"
Blake's order made Kreacher unable to refuse, and he could only choked
and said everything.
"Back then, Young Master Sirius escaped, but it doesn't matter, he made
the master heartbroken,
"Master Regulus is different from Sirius. He knows what his bloodline and
noble surname means…"
・・・・For flowers・0
"Say the point! I order you to say the point! Kreacher!" Sirius was about
to be mad at his house elf, and he had to hurt him a few words at this
time.
Kreacher was a little scared after being yelled at, and he finally came to
the key point, "Master Regulus joined the Dark Lord's command, he was
very happy and proud, until a year later, he found Kreacher. ."
"Master said the Dark Lord needs a house-elf…"
Hearing this, Sirius noticed the key "What did the Dark Lord make you
do? 35
Kreacher said to himself: "At that time, Master Regulus contributed
Kreacher, he said, it was an honor.
Speaking of this, his voice was full of fear, "The Dark Lord took Kreacher
to a cave by the sea. There is a small island in the depth of the cave, and
there is a large black lake in the cave…"
"He told Kreacher to finish a pot of potion in a pot, then put the locket in
it and refilled it again. Kreacher was very uncomfortable. There was a
corpse in the lake trying to drag Kreacher into the water. Fortunately,
Regu Master Luth's call, Kreacher can escape back."
"Wait, is the locket you're talking about the one you brought over just
now?" Sirius asked eagerly, the item that can make the Dark Lord care so
much is definitely not easy.
"Yes, it is"
"Then how did you get it back?" Sirius questioned Kreacher as if he were
interrogating a prisoner.
"Master Regulus, he asked me to take him to the black lake, he drank the
potion in the stone basin again, then took out a similar pendant box and
put it in, and refilled the potion. ""
Having said this, Kreacher was already weeping, but he still insisted on
finishing the final situation,
"Master Regulus ordered Kreacher to go home with the box and not to
tell the hostess or anyone, Kreacher did it, Kreacher didn't disgrace the
master… But Regulus Master Si will never come back!"
After speaking, Kreacher was already lying on the ground, whimpering in
pain.
Chapter 141
Chapter 141: Hero Regulus, The Sudden Appearance Of Headmaster
Black
After hearing all this, Sirius was stunned, he already understood
everything.
The younger brother who has always been despised by him, the good boy
of the Black family – Regulus, he used his life to stop Voldemort's
conspiracy.
Sirius furiously wanted to kick Kreacher, but was stopped by Alvin.
"Fuchsia.
The familiar scene happened again, and Sirius was hung on the gate by
Alvin again.
Kreacher looked at all of this with a cheerful look in his eyes, and he
bowed gratefully to Alvin.
"Put me down! Alvin Gaunt!"
Sirius struggled hard, his roar echoed throughout the living room. He is
very angry now, why did Regulus drink the potion, but this vile "One
Eleven" house elf survived!
"Sirius, you know, house-elves can't disobey their master's orders, and
you should be comforted by Regulus instead of venting your anger at
Kreacher.
After saying this, Alvin said to Kreacher: "Don't worry, this locket has
been destroyed by me, and you have completed the master's order."
Kreacher glanced at Alvin in confusion, and then at the same locket that
was intact in his hand.
Did the little wizard take him for a fool?
Alvin handed the locket to Kreacher, "You can feel it carefully to see if
the atmosphere above has changed.
Just now, Alvin had absorbed Voldemort's soul.
Kreacher took the locket suspiciously in his hand, penetrated it with
magic power, and did find the difference.
For more than ten years, Kreacher has been trying to destroy this locket
all the time, and he has long been familiar with the aura above, and now
the locket has no magical fluctuations that made him uncomfortable.
The tears Kreacher had just stopped pouring out of his eyes again, he was
so excited that he even wanted to kneel to Alvin, but Alvin stopped him,
"If you want to thank me, throw away that theory of pure blood
supremacy, I'm a half-blood wizard after all.
Alvin admires all loyal people, but Kreacher's habit of being a pure-
blooded and closed-mouth mudblood also makes him a little unhappy.
Kreacher nodded, indicating that he understood, and then walked out of
the hall with a staggering pace. Before leaving, he glanced at Sirius on
the door with a complicated look.
Alvin also calmed down a lot when he saw Sirius, so he lifted the spell.
Without a word, Sirius walked to the sofa and sat down. He was about to
sink into the sofa. He covered his face with his hands and rubbed his eyes
hard.
After a long time, he said: "Why do you know all this, know about
Regulus, and what the hell is that locket?"
Alvin was not surprised when he heard Sirius' inquiry, "How do you say
it, I know this, you can see him as a talent. I still have some skills in
divination."
Glancing at himself, he was still a level-0 divination talent, and Alvin
explained to Sirius with a blushing face and a heartbeat.
After all, knowing some plots is also considered divination, right?
"As for this locket, don't worry about it, you don't understand some
things, if you really want to know, you can ask Dumbledore after you get
rid of the crime.
It wasn't that Alvin wanted to hide the news of Horcrux, but that few
people in the entire magical world knew about Horcrux, and he was too
lazy to explain this to Sirius.
Sirius took a deep look at Alvin, and the boy in front of him seemed to be
enveloped in layers of mist, revealing mystery all over his body.
And it seemed that he and Harry were on good terms, and Blake was a
little worried about what Alvin would do to Harry.
Alvin didn't know what Sirius was thinking, he walked up to Sirius and
said to him: "Take me to your library, I'm in a hurry.
Alvin now has an improved copy spell, this time he can directly copy all
the books here, take it home and read it slowly, instead of living in the
basement like he did at Malfoy's house.
Sirius nodded and took Alvin to the library. They walked through a long
corridor with portraits of the ancestors of the Black family on both
sides…
"Hey, why are you here? And who's next to you?"
At this moment, a portrait made a sound, and Alvin turned his head to
look, it turned out to be an acquaintance, and waved at him with a smile,
"Headmaster Black, long time no see, as for the person next to me, it is
Sirius Black." "
That's right, the character on this portrait is the only Hogwarts
headmaster of the Black family, Phineas Black. Since this portrait knows
Alvin, it should be Phineas in the headmaster's room who came to visit.
"What! Sirius! How did you get mixed up with this scum!"
The portrait of Phineas was very surprised. He didn't expect that he just
walked back to his ancestral house and discovered such a big secret.
"Old man, you, the most unpopular dean of Hogwarts, have no right to
speak of me like that." Sirius replied angrily.
"Shame on you Black family! How dare you say that to your great-great-
grandfather, and I'm sending you back to Azkaban!"
The old man blew his beard and stared, and Alvin quickly stepped
forward to comfort him, "Headmaster Black, don't get angry with him,
Sirius is wronged, and you don't want the last direct line of the Black
family to disappear like this. .
After 1.0, Alvin explained the whole story to Phineas again. Phineas was
furious, and he clamored for Dumbledore to arrest Scabbers now.
But these were his angry words, and he also knew that Dumbledore
would not believe his one-sided words.
"Boy, I'm optimistic about you, if you can help me to clear the grievances
of this useless junior, the Black family will be your forever friends.
Phineas looked at Alvin with admiration. Alvin was very speechless when
he said that. Your Black family now has a Sirius left, and his friendship is
useless.
Alvin laughed dryly, and coaxed the old man to keep him from revealing
his affairs with Blake, so he followed Sirius to the library.
Chapter 142
Chapter 142: A Meteor, Revive The Glory! (Subscribe!)
Alvin quickly copied all the books and left the library.
"I'm leaving England for a while, what else do you need?"
Alvin asked Sirius, who hesitated before saying, "Can I have a wand? I
don't feel well without a wand."
For a wizard, a wand is like their arm, and Sirius would love to get one,
but he can't go to Ollivander's to order one right now.
Alvin thought for a moment "Have you been living at 12 Grimmauld
Place recently?
"No, I don't want to stay in this house."
Sirius shook his head and refused. Although he knew that his younger
brother was a hero, the rotten aura in this house made him sick. If it
wasn't for Alvin's request, he would never have come back for this trip.
Hearing Sirius say this, Alvin can only say: "Then I will arrange an
apartment for you, but it is in the area where Muggles live, and I will
also send someone to send you a wand, but you must pay attention to
hiding your whereabouts. , don't get caught by the Aurors at the Ministry
of Magic. 3513
Sirius nodded quickly in agreement.
Then Alvin left Grimmauld Place with Sirius and went to the apartment.
Alvin bought a lot of real estate in the Muggle world's investment
company, and Alvin didn't use it for rent at ordinary times. Now it can be
used as a safe house for Sirius.
And the wand is not a difficult problem for Alvin. There are too many
dead wizards in Knockturn Alley. There should be some stock in Arya,
just take one.
As for the issue of matching degree, it is completely out of Alvin's
consideration, as long as it is useful, what kind of bicycle is needed.
Before leaving, Alvin also specially prepared some compound decoction
for Sirius, as well as some ordinary Muggle hair, let him take some when
he goes out.
After finishing these things, it was already dark, and Alvin hurried back
to his home.
Alvin is going to drain all those gold coins tonight to see what goodies
come in.
In the previous diamond lottery draws, Alvin obtained the heaven-
defying treasures such as Avalon and Deviating from the Source.
Therefore, he is also looking forward to what treasures he can get this
time.
"System, help me draw all the gold coins into cards."
Alvin, who still had a wave of feudal superstition, lit three candles after
bathing and changing clothes, and worshipped the statue of God that he
had made with Transfiguration.
If he draws a good card, Alvin will often offer a few incense sticks to God
in the future.
After a familiar light, countless cards appeared in front of Alvin.
Alvin took a count and found that his luck was not bad. There were 2
diamond cards, 8 gold cards, 37 purple cards, and the rest were all blue
and white cards.
If the calculation is purely based on the guarantee, he has two more gold
cards in this wave, which is definitely a profit.
After fusing the low-level cards, Alvin looked at the eight gold cards.
Two Dumbledore, one Grindelwald, one Snape, yes, they were all things
that worked for him.
There is also a chapter on Spell Cards.
[Explosive Spell: A Meteor (Optimized Version)
Introduction: Condenses most of the magic power in the body, hits and
releases it, it can instantly generate a lot of damage, and the power is
determined according to the magic power provided by the host. ]
Alvin was silent for a few seconds. He was startled just now, thinking
that he had won the super hero's magic trick, but he was relieved after
seeing the introduction at the back.
Meteor One is the stunt of the great hero Arash in the world of Xingyue.
According to legend, he shot an arrow with his own life, and the place
where the arrow fell, formed the border between the two countries.
If it was the original skill, Alvin wouldn't even learn it, and he wouldn't
use his life as a means of attack.
But since the system has been improved, he is relieved.
After merging the card into his body, a message from Meteor appeared in
his mind immediately.
Alvin stretched out his right index finger and said softly, "stella!"
A golden arrow appeared on the index finger, and the hidden sharpness
on it made Alvin look sideways.
Nodding with satisfaction, Alvin also dissipated the arrow. He just output
a little magic power, and the power is more than three times stronger
than Shenfeng Wuying with the same magic power. It can be said that
Alvin is currently the strongest. single attacked.
Although Alvin's Fiery Fire is also very strong, there are still many ways
for a skilled wizard to deal with Fiery Fire.
Dumbledore's Water Prison is one of them.
The remaining three gold cards made Alvin a little depressed.
Name: Sybil Trelawney
Quality: Gold
Talents: Divination: 7 Charms: 3
For Alvin, this gold card is completely useless. He doesn't rely on
divination to eat, but other talents have no effect on him, and Alvin can
only choose the divination talent with tears.
All of these gold cards were put into the system, and Alvin, who was
ready to integrate for a while, put the 133 line as the highlight of the
night.
Two cards shone with diamonds were turned over by Alvin one by one.
Legendary Spell: Revival Aura
Quality: Diamond
Effect: Resurrect people who have been dead for less than an hour, and
the maximum number of resurrections at the same time is 5
Cooldown: One natural month.
Consumption: 500 tick mana
Alvin was overjoyed when he saw the introduction of the spell. This spell
was the last guarantee. If his friends were killed unfortunately, as long as
he arrived at the scene within an hour, he would be able to revive them.
With joy, Alvin looked at the last diamond card.
Legendary Spell: Magical Activation
Quality: Diamond
Effect: Greatly improve the quality of magic power, increase the activity
of magic power, increase the consumption of magic power after
activation, and increase the power of magic spells.
Cooling: none
Looking at this card, Alvin felt that it was okay, at least it could enhance
his explosive ability, which was a good boosting spell.
The two diamond cards are both legendary spells, and they are probably
magic spells created by legendary wizards, just like the revival glow, the
minimum requirement for use is 500 magic power scale, and Alvin is still
far behind.
However, there is no hard requirement to activate the magic power, and
he can try the effect when he has time.
Chapter 143
Chapter 143 The Road To The God Of Law, Climbing The Long Steps Of
God! (Finally Clicked On The Title Of The Book! Please Subscribe!)
Alvin can't help but sigh, each of these super-limited magics brought by
this diamond-level lottery can be of great help to Alvin. It's a pity that he
only got two of them after more than 300 draws this time. The
probability is really low. .
Alvin was a little greedy enough to think that it would be nice if there
was a guarantee for a diamond-level draw.
After fantasizing for a while, he just restrained his thoughts and prepared
to study the distribution plan of talents and check his own talents.
Dumbledore's two cards were assigned to Defense Against the Dark Arts,
Grindelwald's was assigned to Transfiguration, and Snape's was Potions.
After merging all the cards according to his own ideas, Alvin's talent level
has also undergone tremendous changes:
Host: Alvin Gaunt
Age: 14
Status: Prospective third year student at Hogwarts
Bloodline: Witch
Magic scale: 165.2
Magical Items: Far Away Utopia, Wand · Deviance, Resurrection Stone,
Invisibility Cloak (temporary)
Spell Learning Talent: 8
Defense Against the Dark Arts: 9 (Partners of Justice)
Shapeshifting Spell Talent: 8
Potions talent: 8
Black Magic Talent: 9 (The Demon King Comes to the World)
Spells: Fierce Fire Spell, Patronus Spell, Heart-piercing Carpal Bone.
(Only the three with the highest proficiency are listed)
This time I drew a lot of Patronus spells, and the three spells with the
highest proficiency were not all black magic.
Seeing that he already had two full-level talents, and remembering that
he still had another chapter of the talent-breaking limit card, Alvin was a
little confused. He didn't know whether to add it to the magic spell or the
transformation spell.
As for Potions, Alvin gave up after thinking about it. The reason is very
simple. Even if his Potions talent reaches the full level, he still needs to
spend a lot of time studying pharmacology, and he will not see much
return in a short time.
And in the current magic world, many potion raw materials have
disappeared, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.
After thinking about it, Alvin still topped up the spells first. After all, the
Transfiguration spell talent can still be drawn to Dumbledore, and the
spells will have to wait for the new talent to break the limit card next
time.
Afterwards, Alvin used the talent-breaking limit card, and the talent of
conjuration was changed.
Charm Learning Talent: 9
So far, Alvin has three ninth-level talents, surpassing Dumbledore and
Grindelwald in an all-round way. As for Voldemort, the pattern is too
low, and Alvin is too lazy to mention it.
It was at this moment that the spicy chicken system, which had been
silent for ten thousand years, suddenly heard a series of prompt sounds.
[Ding! It has been detected that the three basic talents of the host have
reached the ninth level, which is the limit of mortals! The system begins
to upgrade! ]
[during upgrade…]
[Upgrade complete!]
[The system upgrade is complete! Officially renamed the Fashen system!
]
[The only main quest released by the system – The Road to the God of
Law! ]
[The Road to the God of Law: Quest Requirements: The host becomes the
God of All Laws! Reward: The Origin of All Laws]
[The pre-task of the main quest is now released – Ascension to God's
Long Rank!]
[The first stage of the mission to ascend to the gods: Overwhelm the
world! I am a legend! Mission requirements: Defeat the three strongest
people in the world. Current progress: 0/3 Mission reward: Achievement
legend]
[Second stage of the mission to ascend to the gods: everyone is
extraordinary! All are fire! Mission requirements: sublime the plane,
everyone has extraordinary power. Quest reward: Achieve the master of
the plane, ignite the fire, promote the demigod]
[The third stage of the mission of Ascension to the Gods: Attack the
heavens and devour the source! Mission requirements: Capture three
small planes and assimilate them into a magical world. Quest Reward:
Cast Immortal Body, Ascension to True God]
A series of prompt sounds directly fried Alvin's meat and vegetables, and
he didn't return to his senses for a long time.
Since Alvin obtained the system, he has always thought that it is a salted
fish system, releasing a little daily task every day, and then letting Alvin
draw cards by himself, there is no other effect.
As a result, the silent system did indeed drop such a big bomb today!
Climbing the long steps of the gods, the way to the god of law, this is a
clear arrangement of Alvin's future.
Do you think I'm Alvin's type of person to be pushed around?
Yes, he is!
There is such a good thing, the trouble is to give him a little more.
"System? Are you here, reply. `?" Alvin tentatively called for the system.
After all, it was upgraded, and he also wanted to see if the system could
only improve.
system:
Seeing the system's reply, Alvin breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, it
was still the stupid system without any intelligence.
After a long time, Alvin slowly recovered from the state of mind
wandering, and turned to the specific details of the mission.
Let's not read the Road to the God of Law. Although the reward of the
source of all magic seems to be very powerful, it is still too far away from
Alvin, and Alvin's main attention is still on the series of tasks of
ascending the gods.
The first stage of the task is to let Alvin suck Hanako, three of the world's
powerhouses, isn't it Dumbledore, Grindelwald, and Voldemort?
With his current strength, he is not the opponent of these three people, or
can't beat them, and Grindelwald was also locked up in Numengard
Prison by Lao Deng. If he rushes up, he may face two Old man's sweet
doubles.
Thinking of that scene, Alvin shuddered.
As for the second task, Alvin was even more puzzled, rubbing his chin,
Alvin pondered what the (good) "everyone extraordinary" in the task
requirements meant.
Could it be that he made everyone into a wizard?
Think of a sentence Slytherin once said: even if the bloodline is glorious,
I will be extraordinary in my life!
The more Alvin thought about it, the more he felt that his thinking was
correct. If this was the case, then this task was a little too difficult.
According to the statistics of the Ministry of Magic, there should be
250,000 wizards in the entire Europa, including those wandering
wizards, as well as some werewolves, vampires and other magical
creatures, it will not exceed 500,000.
And what is the population of the whole of Europa? Nearly 600 million!
Not to mention the other continents.
Thinking of these, Alvin's headache became more and more, becoming a
god is really not that simple, not even a demigod!
The more he thought about it, the more annoying it became, so Alvin
simply gave up, turned off the lights, and went to bed and rested.
Chapter 144
Chapter 144: Reunion After A Long Absence (Please Subscribe!)
The next morning, Alvin packed his bags and headed to the airport.
Fleur has written to Alvin several times, and the World Alchemy Summit
is about to be held. After Alvin goes, he will ask Nico to find out the
situation.
The plane took off quickly, and two hours later, Alvin arrived in Paris.
And when Alvin walked out of the airport, he was instantly attracted by a
beautiful figure.
Not only him, but almost everyone looked at it subconsciously.
It was a young and beautiful girl. Although most of her face was covered
by the thin Sha that was hanging down from her hat, her amazing
attraction couldn't be concealed.
Especially the blue silk, shining brightly under the bright light of Paris.
Suddenly, the girl seemed to see that she was waiting for someone, and
quickly ran towards the exit.
"Alvin!"
Furong ran to Alvin's side excitedly and hugged him. It seemed that he
wanted to put his whole being into his arms.
Alvin also smiled and embraced the girl in his arms, gently sniffing the
fragrance from the girl's hair, and after experiencing it, well, Furong has
become mature.
Furong also felt the abnormality of Alvin 13, her face flushed, and she
left Alvin's embrace.
"Alvin, you've grown taller.
Furong's expression was a little dazed. She hadn't seen each other for a
year. Alvin was already a little taller than herself. Last year, she was still
a little shorter than her.
And… more handsome, the facial features gradually opened up, and
there was less childishness, and a little more youthful spirit.
"Why, is it because Beauxbatons doesn't have a handsome guy that keeps
staring at me?"
Alvin teased Furong, which attracted the girl's eyes, but Furong didn't let
go, holding Alvin's arm and walking out.
The combination of handsome men and beautiful women attracted
frequent glances from passers-by.
Fleur did not take Alvin directly to Nicole May's castle, but the two of
them wandered the streets of Paris instead.
Along the way, Fleur was chatting with Alvin about her life this year,
what magic she had learned, and what interesting things she encountered
in school.
Alvin listened carefully, asking a few questions from time to time.
For Fleur, Alvin always has a kind of guilt in his heart. Unlike Qiu and
Hermione, Alvin seldom accompanies Fleur, and can only come to Paris
to see each other during the summer vacation.
That's why Alvin cherishes the time he spends with Fleur, and the two
stop and go around the most lively streets in Paris.
On the way, a little girl suddenly stopped the two of them, "Brother, do
you want to buy a bunch of flowers for my sister?"
Looking at the roses in the little girl's hands, Alvin smiled and replied
warmly: "Okay, you have bought all the flowers here. 35
The little girl was full of surprises when she heard Alvin's answer, handed
the flower to Alvin, and walked away with the money.
Alvin held the flower and handed it to the hibiscus, and in the process,
the rose suddenly changed. The original shriveled appearance suddenly
became full of vitality, and it also had a layer of crystal luster. It looks
beautiful.
Hibiscus covered her mouth, looked at the rose in front of her with some
surprise, held the rose in her hand, as if she was holding the most
precious treasure in the world, and then gave Alvin a big reward.
They were kissing like this on the street, but no one looked over
curiously. As early as when he performed Transfiguration on the flower,
Alvin blocked the perception of the surrounding Muggles.
It wasn't until late at night that Alvin was sent by Fleur to the entrance of
Nico's castle.
"Otherwise, I won't go back?" Alvin looked at Fleur, some thoughts were
just around the corner.
Furong patted Alvin lightly, and her words were full of teasing, "Don't be
funny, little brother.
Alvin was a little depressed, after all, he was too young.
Watching Furong being picked up by a carriage, he also entered the
coffee shop.
The house elf Sean had already been waiting inside, and when he saw
Alvin, he hurried up to meet him.
Alvin greeted him with a smile, "Long time no see, Sean"
"It was my pleasure to meet you, Master Alvin."
Then the two returned to the castle. Since it was very late, Alvin did not
go to Nicole Lemay and Madame Perenal, but returned to the bedroom
where he lived last year, washed and rested. .
The next day, Alvin met Nicole and Mrs. Perenal in the living room.
The old couple were also very happy to see Alvin, especially Mrs.
Perenal, who grabbed Alvin's hand and asked about his life.
The two chatted for more than an hour before they stopped, and Nicole
Lemay, who was on the side, was also waiting a little impatient.
"Well, haven't you been in communication with Alvin all the time, there's
so much to say. 35
Mrs. Perenal glared at Nico angrily, "It's not clear in the letter, if you're
impatient, don't wait.
Nico also smiled bitterly. After Alvin came, his status plummeted to 133.
But Mrs. Perenal also knew that the two still had business to talk about,
and finally left after saying a few words, leaving the living room to them.
Nicole looked at Alvin with a smile, "Did you meet Fleur yesterday?"
Glancing at the 600-year-old old man who was still gossiping, Alvin
didn't answer the question, but asked directly, "What happened to the
alchemy summit you mentioned? 99
Nicole didn't care about Alvin's change of the subject, and replied: "It's
nothing, it's just a five-year exchange meeting with a few old guys, and
then a few old guys will bring some people to communicate with each
other. ."5
Nicole said it casually, but Alvin did not underestimate this exchange.
People who can be called old guys by Nico are not simple characters.
This should be the highest level of alchemy communication in the world.
"Do I need to do something?" Alvin wanted to know some details, and
took advantage of these few days to prepare well.
"No, you can bring Kevin and the others to attend the event, I believe
those old guys will be too scared to speak by Kevin.
Speaking of this, his face was already full of a narrow smile.
Chapter 145
Chapter 145: Naughty Minions, Despicable Haierbo
Alvin raised his eyebrows when he saw Nico's expression.
He found out that these famous old men in the magic world have some
bad tastes.
It was the same with Dumbledore, Nicole May, and those old men of the
Merlin Order he knew.
"By the way, Kevin where are they?
Alvin asked about the news of his tool person. Before he left last time, he
left Kevin Bob and the others with Nico as an assistant.
After all, the old man is old, and with the help of the little yellow people,
he can save a lot of worry when doing experiments.
"You talk about them." Speaking of Kevin, a deep smile appeared on the
face of the old man, "They blew up my laboratory yesterday, and they are
cleaning up now. 99
Alvin was stunned for a moment, and then he was covered in black lines.
He originally thought that the Minions could help Niko, but he didn't
expect to blow up their laboratory. Immediately, his face was a little
unsettled.
"Or I'll take them away and prepare a few assistants for you again."
Alvin shuddered at the thought of the masters who were pitted by the
minions in his previous life, and quickly said to Nick.
But Nicole shook his head again and again, "No, they're fine, I'm good
friends with Kevin now, you can't take them away!
After a year of getting along, Nico and the Xiao Huang people have long
become good friends. Seeing them laughing and joking every day, Nico
also feels that life is a lot more interesting.
If Alvin really took the Minions away, he would be a little uncomfortable.
Seeing that Nico was so determined, Alvin had no choice but to give up,
and then stopped talking about this topic, and the two chatted about
some alchemy issues.
In more than a year, Alvin has also made a lot of progress in alchemy,
but some questions still need the help of a master like Nico.
Alvin also took out some of the props he had made over the year and
asked Nico to give him some advice.
"what is this.?"
Nico picked up a vest and looked at Alvin curiously.
This alchemy item is very simple and belongs to the entry-level difficulty.
Nico can see its effect at a glance, but he is very curious about what
Alvin does with this thing.
Alvin was a little embarrassed, and he accidentally took out the back and
sleepy glasses, which were given to him by Fred and George, and he
always took them with him, and it was revealed to Nico today.
I was embarrassed to explain the purpose of these two things to Nico, and
Nico was overjoyed after listening to it.
"I didn't expect such an interesting little guy at Hogwarts, don't worry, I
won't tell Arbus.
After finishing speaking, he also wrote a letter to Fred and George, giving
some suggestions of his own.
After this episode, Nicole took a look at Alvin's work.
He raved about one of the books, a searchable catalogue inspired by
Alvin's library in Slytherin.
"You should have told me about this earlier, because when you are old,
your memory is not good, and sometimes it takes a long time for me to
search for something.
Alvin said with a smile: "It's not too late, I'll give you the refining process
and the magic weave used."
"Do I still have to pay you some royalties?" Nico quipped Alvin,
apparently saying that he made a lot of money with the improved copy
spell.
Alvin shook his head with a wry smile, Nicole Lemay now likes to make
fun of him more and more, and Alvin is helpless too.
After reading all of Alvin's achievements, Nicole also sighed: "Your level
is no worse than mine now, but there are still some deficiencies in
experience, but don't worry, it will always get better.
Alvin also understands this truth, practice makes perfect, but the
improvement of alchemy is not the most important task for him, strength
is what he values most.
However, today Alvin's most important purpose has not been achieved,
and he will no longer chat with Nicole about alchemy.
"Do you know how to turn a muggle into a wizard?"
Hearing this question, Nicole May was a little surprised, and then he gave
Alvin a deep look. Then he said with a sigh.
"It's a taboo subject.
"Taboo?" Alvin was a little puzzled, waiting for Nico's next words.
"Do you know Haierbo?
Alvin nodded, "The dark wizard who invented the Horcrux, also studied
the basilisk, and countless other evil deeds."35
Seeing that Alvin knew, Nico continued, ".々Yes, he did countless evil
experiments, including how to turn a Muggle into a wizard, and he
finally succeeded.
Success? Alvin became more and more curious when he heard this. Since
it was successful, why was there no record and it was also listed as taboo.
Even information about the existence of Horcruxes Alvin can find some
clues in the Hogwarts library, but there is no record of how to turn
Muggles into wizards.
Nika controlled the teacup to float to his mouth with magic power, took
a sip, and said Haierbo's method.
"He used a cruel secret technique to draw out all the blood of a Muggle
and a wizard, and then exchanged them for each other. From then on,
the wizard lost the ability to cast spells, and the Muggle had magical
powers, although not Very powerful, but Haier (well) Bo has succeeded
the father."5
After listening to Nico's description, Alvin's hair stood up all over his
body, and he completely pumped out the blood, and then sent it to
others.
But Alvin still has a doubt, although this process is cruel, but he is not
more taboo than the production of Horcrux.
When Nico heard Alvin's doubts, he also gave an answer.
"Actually, although this ritual is evil, compared to the refining of the
Horcrux, it is quite good. When refining the Horcrux, you need to kill
people, and use that powerful resentment to forcibly keep the soul of the
deceased. Inside the Horcrux.35
"Although this blood exchange ceremony is painful, people can still
survive after all, and the reason why this method is listed as taboo is that
he has touched the bottom line of the wizard."
Chapter 146
Chapter 146: Nicole May'S Concerns, Alvin'S Philosophy (Please
Subscribe!)
Bottom line?
Alvin felt that he had understood something.
Sure enough, Nico's next words proved his idea.
"Although in the Middle Ages and even earlier, wizards were hated and
hated by the Muggle world, many wizards were caught by Muggles and
couldn't escape the torture of the stake.
"But essentially wizards still feel like they're a Muggle class, not even a
creature."
"And Haierbo's experiment completely broke this boundary, turning a
wizard into a Muggle and a Muggle into a wizard, which is equivalent to
challenging the inherent rules.
"Imagine what a Muggle-born wizard would do in those chaotic times if
he wanted his relatives and friends to become wizards too?"
Alvin imagined and said with difficulty: "Catch a wizard and exchange
blood.
Nico nodded, "Yes, someone did it at that time. The owner of a pure-
blood family had a Squib son. He arrested a wizard and exchanged blood
for the two."
"However, after this incident was exposed, the pure-blood family soon
aroused public outrage, and finally the entire family was exterminated.
35
"Since then, the rituals and methods of blood exchange have been
destroyed. I came from that era, so I can only understand so much. If you
ask Albus, he may not know.
After listening to all, Alvin also nodded thoughtfully.
Indeed, this kind of secret technique that can break the boundaries of
'Xianfan', the vested interests will definitely not let him stay, and he will
be forgiven for not finding any information.
Shaking his head regretfully, although he got the answer from Nico, it
was not suitable for Alvin. He wanted a method that could change
Muggles on a large scale.
Seeing Alvin's regret, Nico thought he was disappointed because of the
loss of this secret technique, and his face changed a bit.
"Alvin, the magic of magic is far more than that. You shouldn't go down
the wrong path just because of some small curiosity."
Alvin was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood the meaning of
Nico's words, and then he was a little dumbfounded.
"It's not that I'm disappointed by the insensitivity of the blood exchange
secret technique, it's just that some things I want to know have not been
answered, and it's a pity.
After saying this, Alvin paused for a moment before continuing, "What I
want is for everyone to learn magic."
Nicole's eyes widened suddenly, looking at Alvin in disbelief. He didn't
understand that Alvin would have such thoughts.
"As wizards, our population is so small that we can only live in corners of
the world, and with the development of Muggle technology, there will
only be less and less living space for wizards.
"I didn't want to wait for that day to come, so I had an idea, if everyone
in the world became wizards and combined with Muggle technology,
would it be a new way.
Alvin told Nicole his reasons. Although he didn't mention the system task,
these are also true thoughts in his heart.
In the world of Alvin's previous life, the footprints of satellites have
spread all over the world. Although there is magic protection, Muggles
will always subconsciously ignore the gathering places of those wizards.
But who can guarantee that in the future Muggles will not be able to
develop devices that can crack magic?
If that day comes, wizards with such a small population will definitely
not be able to compete with the billions of Muggles.
By that time, the best outcome for the wizards is death, and the worst
may be to be put on the dissection table.
The best result that Alvin came up with is that since he can't beat you, he
will assimilate you. When all the people in the world have become
wizards, then the contradiction will not be so intense.
The room fell into silence after the Alvin (bdba) text was finished, and
Nico was both shocked by Alvin's thoughts and worried about the future
described by Alvin.
After a long time, he sighed, "You remind me of a man who almost
destroyed the whole of Paris at that time.
Alvin was startled, Grindelwald?
In those days, Grindelwald was making waves in Paris, and he was
fascinated by a fierce fire spell, but he still failed in the end.
Lost in the hands of a sniff.
"He once wanted to change the world, but he was different from you, he
wanted wizards to enslave Muggles and rule the world, but Albus stopped
him, I'm not sure if your path is right, but Albus will stop you."
Niko tells the story of that period and worries about Alvin's thoughts.
"Now that I have made a choice, no one can stop me, not even
Dumbledore.
Alvin looked at Nicole firmly, even if Dumbledore didn't trouble him, he
would still find a chance to defeat Dumbledore.
He and Dumbledore were destined to be enemies ever since the quest to
ascend to the god's longs was released.
Looking at Alvin's firm appearance, Nico was helpless.
"Forget it, I'm already old, and I don't want to get involved in these
things, but I can still provide you with some help in the research of
alchemy and potions. We have time in the past few days to discuss.
In fact, Nicole Lemay said that, he has already made a choice. After all,
he still wants to see what the world depicted by Alvin is like.
But he was a little worried, and added, "You and Albus are just fighting
over ideas, and there's no need to kill them."
That's right, Nicole is worried about Dumbledore, not Alvin, because the
old-fashioned Nicole has long discovered that Alvin's strength is very
scary.
And this time, Alvin gave him the feeling that he was more dangerous
than the last time, and there was a faint hint of sharpness.
It is estimated that in a few years, Dumbledore will not be Alvin's
opponent.
Thinking of this, Nico can't help but sigh Alvin's evil spirit.
In fact, this was also because Alvin had just drawn the card yesterday.
Before he could digest his soaring strength, he hurried to Paris, and he
unintentionally revealed a hint of momentum that was captured by Nico.
Alvin smiled gratefully at Nico, and the two stopped talking about this
topic after that, but talked about some parental misunderstandings.
Chapter 147
Chapter 147 Transform The Minions And Go To Beauxbatons.
Alvin chatted with Nico until noon, and after lunch, Alvin went to the lab
to see the Minions.
At this time, the Minions are still repairing Nico's laboratory, and they
are still holding tools such as hammers and wrenches in their little hands,
which is very funny.
As soon as they saw Alvin come in, they immediately put down what
they were holding and surrounded them.
"Ula~!"
Kevin hugged Alvin's thigh and jumped up and down~.
Bob grabs Kevin and wants to pull him away, so he can hug him-Master.
And Stewart was just standing there silly-laughably.
Alvin is also very happy to see a few of them, after all, it is the first time
that he has made elaborate works. It's been so long, I really miss you.
Rubbing Kevin's little head, Alvin pretended to be angry and said, "Didn't
I ask you to help Niko, why did you blow up the laboratory.
Kevin was a little aggrieved, Ula Ula kept talking, Bob on the side was in
a hurry, and punched Kevin directly, Kevin hit the table, and made
another mess of the newly repaired laboratory. chaos.
Alvin is also dumbfounded. Just now, Kevin said that it was all Bob's
mistakes that caused the explosion of the potion, which destroyed the
laboratory.
As a result, Bob became a little embarrassed and interrupted Kevin
directly using physics.
The body of the Minion is made of precious materials by Alvin, and its
strength is comparable to that of some powerful magical creatures.
He quickly stopped the two little guys from making a fool of themselves.
If they were fighting, it is estimated that the entire laboratory would
have to be rebuilt.
"Okay, don't make trouble, I'm going to take you to an event in two days,
and now I'm going to make some improvements for you."
Hearing Alvin's words, the three minions stood beside him obediently.
Alvin led them to the laboratory in his suitcase.
He is going to give Minions a big version upgrade.
At the beginning of designing the Minions, Alvin didn't actually think
about letting them participate in battle, so when making them, he also
strengthened their bodies without adding too many battle magic patterns.
But since Nico let Alvin take the Minions to the Alchemy Summit, then
Alvin can't let Nico lose face.
He decided to give the Minions a major upgrade. First of all, it was the
core. The core formations of the Minions were outdated in Alvin.
Because the efficiency of the core array to extract magic power is not
high, the power of the magic spell is not very strong, and it is stronger
than the little wizards in the school.
Alvin strengthened it a bit, reaching the efficiency of a normal Auror
extracting magic power.
The second is the magic pattern on the minions. At the beginning, most
of the magic patterns inscribed by Alvin are auxiliary types, such as the
flying spell and the floating spell, which can easily help the master to
fight.
Now Alvin has directly added all the commonly used attacking spells,
such as disarming spells, petrification spells, and iron armor spells, all
arranged.
The most important thing is to add an emergency mode, which can
instantly Apparate to the side of the person holding the mark, and block
the deadly attack for them.
Alvin was going to turn around and give this mark to Nico, which was a
little thought from him.
The last thing is to replace some materials. There are already a lot of
materials collected through the system's card drawing and Alvin's own
collection. He replaced the minions with the best materials he has now,
so as to achieve the best results.
When Alvin finishes all this, it will be two days later, and tomorrow will
be the date of the Alchemy Summit.
For this event, Mrs. Perenal specially customized a dress for Alvin. The
materials are very precious, such as dragon skins, unicorn feathers, and
Thestral fluff, these things are very valuable.
Alvin feels that the value of this dress can already buy a Firebolt
"Grandma Perenal, you don't have to prepare such a nice dress for me.
You know, I'm still growing, so maybe this dress won't be able to be worn
next year."
Looking at Mrs. Perenal who was helping her tidy up her bow tie, Alvin's
words were a little helpless.
But the old lady really didn't care, "It's alright, anyway, this dress will be
worn this time, and you can customize it next time if you need it."
・・・・For flowers・0
Alvin was a little embarrassed. In his previous life, he had heard of those
celebrities who would never wear repeating dresses for ceremonies. He
didn't expect him to have today.
Nodding with satisfaction, Mrs. Perenal looked at the handsome young
man in front of her with a feeling that her grandson grew up and
admitted it.
Suddenly she thought of one thing, "Tomorrow Furong will participate as
your female companion, she will come to the house to join us, and then
set off together.
Are you going to Hibiscus too?
This was something Alvin didn't expect. Fleur hadn't shown any interest
in alchemy before, and he thought the other party wouldn't go this time.
Nodding to the old lady, Alvin said he understood.
The next morning, Alvin put on his dress early and waited for the arrival
of Fleur in the living room, but he didn't wait long before the little witch
arrived.
Today's Furong is wearing a silver dress. I don't know what kind of silk
thread it is made of. Her long hair has been permed on purpose. Coupled
with the crystal princess crown on the top of her head, Furong is very
bright and moving.
After Fleur came in, she first said hello to Nicole Lemay and Madame
Perenal, then walked to Alvin's side and held his arm with a smile.
Seeing a pair of beautiful people standing in front of them, the two old
men were very happy.
"Okay, let's go.
Nicole Lemay said, and let the house elf lead them to the place where the
carriages were parked, where two very luxurious carriages had already
been parked there. There are also two Pegasus in front of each carriage.
Fleur and Alvin got into one, Nicole and Mrs. Perenal in the other.
Sitting on the carriage, Alvin asked Furong curiously, "Do you know
where this exchange meeting will be held?"
"It's in one of our auditoriums in Beauxbatons, and this time I'm just
going to take you on a tour of our school.
Fleur happily told Alvin that she had long wanted to take Alvin to their
Beauxbatons, but unfortunately she didn't have a chance last time, this
time she finally got her wish.
Chapter 148
Chapter 148 World Alchemy Summit
Beauxbatons is located in the Pyrenees Mountains, and the Pyrenees
Mountains are on the border between Gaul and Banya, not close to Paris.
Even though the Pegasus was fast, everyone arrived in the afternoon.
When they arrived at Beauxbatons, at the gate of the school, Mrs.
Maxime was already waiting there early.
Seeing Nicole Lemay get off the carriage, Madame Maxime greeted him
with a few wizards who looked like professors.
"Long time no see, M. Lemay, Madam Perenal, I wish you well."
After speaking, Madame Maxime bent down and gave a warm kiss to
Madame Perenal.
"So are you, Maxim." Nicole and Madame Perenal smiled in response to
Maxim's greetings.
And Maxim also saw Alvin and Fleur behind them.
"See you again, Gaunt. Congratulations on receiving the Order of Merlin."
She smiled and greeted Alvin. She was also very satisfied with the little
wizard who kidnapped her most proud student. In her heart, only such an
outstanding person deserves Furong.
Alvin also responded politely to her.
"Thank you for your blessings, Madame Maxime, and I wish you all the
best. 55
After a few words of greeting, they entered the school and went to the
place where the event will be held.
The architectural style of Beauxbatons is very different from that of
Hogwarts.
Some beautiful fountains and statues can be seen everywhere here,
reflecting the romance of the Gallic people.
But Alvin didn't appreciate it carefully, because they arrived at their
destination very quickly.
When they entered the auditorium, there were already many people in it.
In the middle of the auditorium was a large round table, which was
almost full.
Next to it are some auditoriums, where some apprentices and juniors
brought by alchemists are sitting there.
After Alvin came in, he found that Fudge had also appeared here, and he
was chatting eagerly with a serious middle-aged wizard next to him.
After seeing Nico come in, some people stood up to greet him. And the
other part of the people who didn't stand up looked at those people
enviously.
Nicole Melamere can be said to be the originator of modern alchemy, and
has a very high status in the hearts of all those who study alchemy.
These people who can come to greet them are the group with the highest
status among all the people present, and those who are slightly inferior,
but they do not have this qualification.
A few old men walked up to Niko and hugged him to welcome him, and
then one of them said with a smile.
"Niko, I thought you would be the last to show your face this time, but I
didn't expect you to show up at the beginning. Could it be that your
alchemy has made a new breakthrough?"
The people next to him also nodded in agreement, and looked at Nicole
LeMay with curious eyes.
Alvin can't help but sigh, no wonder these people can have the status and
knowledge they have today. It is this mentality of living until old age and
learning old age, which is not something ordinary people can have.
"No, I'm here this time with my junior.
Niko didn't hide it either, he directly explained the purpose, he came
here today to support Alvin.
Everyone turned their attention to Alvin and Furong, and they were very
curious about who the junior was referring to.
Furong was a little nervous. Many of these old men were known to
Furong, and they were all big figures in the French magic world.
Alvin patted Furong's hand lightly, motioning her to relax, then stepped
forward and greeted everyone generously.
"Good afternoon, gentlemen, I'm Alvin Gaunt, the junior Nico said refers
to me, please give me more advice.
"Gaunt? Is that the little wizard who invented the wolf's poison potion
and received the Merlin Medal?"
Alchemy and Potions have a lot in common, so it wasn't long before
someone recognized Alvin's identity.
Alvin nodded, admitting it.
Everyone looked at Alvin's demeanor, without stage fright, and admired
it, but they were still a little puzzled, they had never heard of Nicole's
younger generation in England.
But this is not the place to talk, and there is no questioning.
They led Nico to the seat opposite the door and sat down, and Alvin
followed suit and sat on Nico's right side.
As for Fleur and Mrs. Perenal, they went to the side hall to attend
another banquet exclusively for women.
And Fudge, who was sitting not far away, also saw Alvin's figure and was
very surprised…
Of course, he remembered the little wizard who just won the Merlin
Medal last year, but he didn't expect that Alvin would also participate in
this World Alchemy Summit, and he seemed to have an extraordinary
relationship with Nico.
After Alvin and Nico took their seats, the wizard who had just talked to
Fudge stood up and gave the opening speech.
Only Alvin knew that this person was the Minister of the French Ministry
of Magic.
After a stinky and long speech, the summit finally began.
Sure enough, whether it is the Muggle world or the wizarding world, the
leader's speech is always so boring.
In the first stage of the summit, some people asked the questions they
had encountered in the past few years and saw if anyone present could
answer them.
Soon someone opened his head, and an old man with gray hair stood up
tremblingly.
"I have been researching protective cloaks for the past few years, trying
to improve the service life of the protective cloak, but after my efforts,
the service life of the protective cloak has only become 70 times of magic
attack, which master has any Good ideas and suggestions?
Alvin also knows the protective cloak, which is a relatively precious
magic item in the magic world. Generally, it can withstand 50 spell
attacks. This person can mention 70 times, which is not bad.
"Cough, this question, I think I can still provide some help."
Nicole next to 1.0 Alvin spoke, but after he finished speaking, he did look
at Alvin, and the meaning was very clear.
Alvin was a little speechless, but he understood Nico's intention, so he
stood up and looked at the old man.
"Master, can you tell me what your main problem is?"
When the old man saw Alvin stand up, he was a little surprised. Is this
little wizard a little too young?
But since it was Nicole Lemay's suggestion, he also put the question to
Alvin.
"The problem focuses on the lifespan of the drawn magic lines. After the
magic lines are burned every time, the protective cloak loses its effect."5
Alvin nodded, he also guessed, this problem is also encountered by magic
items with limited lifespan.
Chapter 149
Chapter 149: The Cooling Rune Of The Amazing Appearance
All props with a life limit are actually caused by two reasons.
The first is the problem of making materials, like a common invisibility
cloak, because it is made from the hide of an invisible beast, and after the
death of the invisible beast, his fur will gradually lose its invisibility.
Even if the wizards will delay this time in the production process, but
after all, it can not be used permanently.
The second reason is that the magic pattern circuit is damaged.
The reason for the invisibility cloak is that every time the magic spell is
activated, it will cause some damage to the magic pattern circuit. When
the accumulation reaches a certain level, the magic pattern circuit will be
scrapped, and the entire invisibility cloak will naturally become
unusable.
However, Alvin has some exclusive skills, which can avoid some
problems, but he will not share them in vain, and will only show some
technologies that are slightly beyond the existing level of the magic
world.
Alvin, smiled slightly, "Master, have you considered adding some magic
lines for cooling when drawing magic lines? 35
Cooling? The white-haired old man has some doubts, how to cool?
Alvin also knew that his words were useless, so he directly used his wand
to outline a magic pattern in the void.
13 Fudge opened his mouth. He wanted to say to Alvin that underage
people should not use magic outside of school, but he gave up the idea.
At first glance, the old man saw that this was the magic pattern of a set
of iron armor spells, which was used on the protective cloak, but Alvin's
magic pattern was more complicated.
"I added a few magic lines to each magic line node, which play a role in
solid repair, so that every time the magic spell is activated, it will form a
protection for the node, which greatly prolongs the service life.
Secondly… "
Alvin pointed at the magic pattern formation in the air with his wand
and talked eloquently.
The white-haired old man's eyes lit up when he heard it.
Not only him, but many other people present were also interested, some
of them took out parchment and quill pens and recorded what Alvin said.
When Alvin stopped speaking, the audience also remembered the warm
applause.
Everyone was impressed by Alvin's ingenious idea, and if implemented
according to Alvin's method, they had calculated that the service life of
the protective cloak would at least double.
Alvin bowed slightly to the surroundings in thanks, and then sat back in
his seat.
He came here today with the purpose of making a blockbuster, and the
effect is still good so far.
The white-haired old man also looked at Alvin gratefully. This problem
has troubled him for five years, and it was solved by Alvin until today.
He decided to have a good chat with Alvin when he reached the stage of
free communication.
The white-haired old man's family is in the business of making protective
cloaks, and his family is the supplier of the Gallic Ministry of Magic. If he
uses Alvin's technology himself, that's all, but if it is used for business, he
will not fight with the original owner. call.
It is estimated that his reputation in the whole circle will also stink.
Although the exchange meeting is to exchange experiences, it is not for
everyone to share their own research results unconditionally. If other
people's ideas are helpful to you, you must have some sincerity.
Next, the exchange meeting continued, and one after another strange
questions were thrown out by alchemists from all over the world.
Alvin didn't continue to be in the limelight anymore, he knew that it was
too much.
But Alvin still listened carefully to everyone's speech, although some
people's problems were very simple to him.
But listening to other people's ideas can also give Alvin some inspiration.
The meeting continued into the evening, during which there were all
kinds of questions, and some people were arguing with red faces and
thick necks in order to prove their arguments were correct.
Two of them even almost fought, but they were pulled by the people next
to them, and it was a pity for Alvin, who was watching the fun.
"Have they always been like this?
Alvin secretly asked Nico, some couldn't believe that this was the top
group of alchemists in the world.
Nicole shook his head with a smile, "It used to be more exaggerated than
it is now, I remember fifty years ago, two people really did it, and one of
them was seriously injured.
"That is, since that time, everyone has restrained a lot, and even if they
really do it, they will be measured."
Alvin was dumbfounded.
This is the legend that I can't convince you verbally, so will I use physics
to convince you?
After the exchange meeting on the first day, it was time for the dinner.
Alvin has to say that the cuisine of Gaul is indeed much better than that
of England.
Baked snails, foie gras, lamb chops…
Alvin is also very happy to eat, although the house-elf at Hogwarts was
trained by him to cook Taki national dishes, but such authentic French
cuisine still cannot be cooked.
Fleur on the side was looking at Alvin with admiration.
She already knew about Alvin's brilliant performance at the exchange
meeting just now.
Alvin also enjoys this feeling.
Who doesn't want their girlfriend, fiancee, and the person they admire
most to be themselves?
Alvin also asked Fleur what was going on there.
"It's nothing, Mrs. Perenal brought me to meet some people, but they
didn't talk about anything, they were all about clothes and bags, you
wouldn't be interested.
Alvin is also speechless, can the witches in the wizarding world also be
unable to resist the charm of clothes and bags?
There was actually a small reception after the dinner, but Alvin didn't go
there because he was not old enough as an excuse.
If the day is an occasion for alchemists to exchange experiences, then the
night is for politicians like Fudge.
After all, most of those who can afford alchemy are wizards from wealthy
families, and their influence in the magic world is very large. Politicians
need such an occasion for them to expand their contacts.
Alvin isn't interested in these things, he just wants fame and status, not
the troublesome intrigue.
There are only two days for this summit. Tomorrow morning is the part
of the exhibition of works, and the afternoon is the time for free
communication.
Then it's over.
The display of works is the most important part of Alvin.
Although today's cooling magic pattern is amazing enough, it is not
shocking enough.
Therefore, Alvin will introduce Kevin's existence to the world tomorrow,
and spread his fame to the world.
Chapter 150
Chapter 149: The Shock Bracelet, Alvin'S Rival?
The exchange meeting on the second day was still held in the auditorium
yesterday.
However, the layout of the auditorium has undergone great changes.
The round table in the middle disappeared and became an open space,
and in front of it was a row of jury seats.
There are also many more seats in the auditorium than yesterday. Alvin
probably counted them, and there are nearly two hundred.
Yesterday, Nicole also told Alvin that in fact, this exchange meeting also
played a role in sales.
Studying alchemy books is very expensive, and one experiment may
consume dozens of Galleons of materials.
Alchemists also don't mind selling some of their own works for some
money.
Today's rule is to take turns to show their works. In order to save trouble,
the order of appearance is directly according to the first letter of the
name.
Furong also came to the scene today to cheer for Alvin.
Soon, the first wizard of the day came to the middle display area.
"The work I brought today is a shock bracelet. 35
After speaking, the wizard raised his wrist and showed the bracelet on his
hand.
"Its effect is very simple, it can release shock spells, but this shock
bracelet of mine can cast two shock waves in a row.
After he finished speaking, his assistant came to the stage and released a
thousand bullets at him.
Several small stones attacked the wizard, the wizard urged the bracelet, a
shock wave instantly knocked the stones flying, and then another shock
wave immediately hit the assistant.
However, the assistant released the Iron Armor Curse ahead of time, but
staggered back two steps.
After the presentation, the assistant left the stage, and the wizard stayed
on the stage, waiting for questions from the audience.
From Alvin's point of view, the design of this shock bracelet is quite
good. It can withstand some physical attacks, and the second shock spell
can also catch the enemy off guard. It is a good item.
"Can you control the release direction of the shock wave?"
A witch sitting in the audience stood up and asked.
The wizard shook his head, "I'm sorry, this is an omnidirectional shock
spell, and my level has not yet reached the height that I can launch it
directionally."
He added another sentence, "This bracelet also comes with a dust-proof
spell and a constant temperature spell, which can save you a lot of
trouble in your life.
Sure enough, hearing the words behind him, many people in the
audience showed interest, and they were going to buy some from the
wizard later.
The next few wizards who came to the stage also showed their own
works, but they were not as practical as the works of the first wizard, and
seemed a little uninterested.
It didn't take long for a handsome man in his twenties to appear on stage,
and there was a lot of chatter.
"Who is this person? He seems to be very famous?"
Alvin asked Fleur who was sitting next to him, and Fleur frowned in
disgust.
"This is Betsy Duggan. He is a well-known genius wizard in Gaul in recent
years. He is also very talented in alchemy. He also wanted to visit Mr.
Lemay, but he was unsuccessful."
Alvin got it, but why does Fleur seem to hate this Becky Duggan?
"He once pursued me, but I rejected him, but he has been stalking me,
often harassing me at school on the grounds of asking questions.
"He doesn't even look at what he looks like! And he's almost ten years
older than me. I really don't know where his confidence comes from."
Furong said at the end, the arrogance between her brows was also
revealed. She is proud of her temperament, but she has restrained a lot
around Alvin.
When facing other people, Furong's cold and arrogant side will show
without reservation.
Co-authoring is a rival!
Alvin looked at Becky Duggan on this stage, and it happened that Becky
Duggan also looked in the direction of Fleur and Alvin.
Seeing the two people's intimate actions, Becky Duggan's face also
showed a hint of cruelty.
Alvin naturally noticed his expression and silently recorded this person in
his notebook. He joked to Furong and said:
"It seems that our Miss Delacour still prefers my tender grass."
There was a blush on the cheeks like hibiscus pink makeup and jade
carving, what kind of tender grass?
The girl reluctantly pinched Alvin's waist, "Do you think I'm getting old
and not as good as your two girlfriends in England!
Alvin bared his teeth in pain, and he didn't have any hope for Furong's
reading comprehension ability, he quickly begged for mercy and said:
"Why, I'm just complimenting myself. You are so beautiful, how can you
be old?"
Hearing what Alvin said, Furong released her claws.
Alvin never asked Becky Duggan the question, and Fleur never asked it
again.
Soon, Becky Duggan also stepped down, and his self-confessed product is
still good, aroused the interest of many people, and it is estimated that he
can make a lot of money.
He deliberately glanced at Furong, wanting to see if the other party was
impressed by his demeanor.
But the next scene really made him almost explode with anger.
Alvin and Furong didn't listen to his introduction at all. The two were
whispering over there. Furong gave Alvin a look from time to time, her
pretty face dizzy.
The resentment against Alvin in his heart is a bit heavier, but he has no
way to deal with Alvin now. He can only hope that Alvin's works can find
some faults for a while, so that the other party will lose face.
He knew that the cooling rune proposed by Alvin yesterday was very
useful, but that didn't mean his alchemy work was any better.
What kind of research can a mere student do in alchemy?
A few more people took the stage, and soon it was Alvin's turn.
Alvin stood up, tidied up his dress, and Fleur got up and hugged Alvin,
kissing his (well) cheek in a show of support.
Alvin nodded at her and walked to the display area.
He took out the space bag and put Kevin out.
".々Ulla!
As soon as Kevin came out, he saw Alvin and jumped to his father with a
cheer.
He patted Kevin's head, motioned him to look around, and Kevin released
his hand.
The rest of the people also looked at Kevin full of inquiry.
Some people are still asking their companions what kind of animal this is
and why they haven't seen it before.
And those old guys sitting in the judging table found that Kevin's
anomaly, this is not a magical animal, but an alchemy product.
Alvin smiled slightly, then took Kevin's little hand and wanted to
introduce the audience:
"This is the work I brought today, his name is Kevin, but I hope everyone
will not call him an alchemy product, but an alchemy creature!"
Chapter 151
Chapter 151: The Shock Brought By Alchemy Creatures, Duel
Demonstration?
"Wow! 35
There was a commotion in the auditorium, and no one understood why
Alvin said that.
An old man in the jury was a little displeased,
"Mr. Gaunt, do you know what you're talking about? If you don't make a
humanoid prop, you can call it an alchemy creature.
In the entire magical world, the concept of alchemy creatures has indeed
existed for a long time, but no one has really created alchemy creatures.
A very simple way to judge, alchemy creatures have thinking, they have
the ability to think and evolve, not according to the program set by the
producer.
Alvin had long anticipated that someone would stand up to question him,
and was not surprised at all.
"Sir, you can try to chat with Kevin and say whatever you want."
The old man became angry when he heard it, and he communicated with
Kevin when he walked in the middle. In order to avoid this being a pre-
set procedure, he deliberately said some things from all over the world.
He soon discovered that Kevin didn't know a lot of what he said, but he
could digest the information he conveyed through learning and memory.
He ended his communication with Kevin and looked at Alvin with fiery
eyes, "Mr. Gaunt, how did you do it? I can confirm that he is an alchemy
creature!"
This old man has already called Alvin by honorific title, and used 'he' to
describe Kevin.
"Sorry, I don't intend to use this technology to communicate. I brought
Kevin this time, just to announce his existence to the world."
Alvin didn't say his own method, these people are not related to him, he
will not disclose his core technology.
The old man obviously also noticed that he was a little excited just now,
and he didn't speak through his brain.
"Sorry, Mr. Gaunt, it's me being abrupt. My name is Harriman John. If
you come to the United States, please feel free to contact me and let me
do my best."
After the old man said his name, he taught Alvin the contact information.
He was certain that Alvin was the next Nicole LeMay of the wizarding
world.
Now is the best chance to have a good relationship with each other.
And the other judges had long been impatient, and a short-tempered
chubby wizard pushed Harriman away directly and came to Kevin's side.
Others also squeezed in, but instead pushed Alvin, the master, and
Harriman aside.
Soon after, all (bdba) people also confirmed the identity of Kevin, and
looked at Alvin with disbelief.
The development of modern alchemy has been around for nearly a
thousand years. The existence of alchemical creatures has always been a
controversial topic, but today it was solved by such a student.
A judge asked Alvin eagerly. "Mr. Gaunt, can you give a detailed
introduction to his function."9
Alvin nodded, he was about to do it, but was interrupted by the group of
old men.
"In the beginning of the design, I just wanted to be able to make an
assistant that could help me in my experiments or in my life.
"So, Kevin's main function is to be an experimental assistant. He is
proficient in the refining of more than 30 kinds of potions, as well as the
ability to operate some alchemy experiments. He also basically masters
the commonly used life magic spells.
"I also recently upgraded Kevin, and he now has a certain fighting ability.
The most important thing is that he can apparition to the wizard at a
critical juncture to block a fatal blow for them."
After Alvin said Kevin's function, everyone's envious eyes turned red.
What kind of alchemy creature is this, it is simply an enhanced version of
the house elf.
A group of judges were also shocked. They originally thought that as long
as Kevin could communicate and learn normally, he would be very good.
Unexpectedly, Alvin has cultivated Kevin to this point.
Alvin smiled slightly, "Due to time constraints, I can't show Kevin's level
of refining potions or alchemy, but the battle test is still fine.
"But I don't have an assistant today. I don't know which gentleman is
willing to help me with this."
Alvin did this, but also to add another fire.
When Nico told him that the summit was a sales pitch, Alvin decided to
sell a batch of alchemy creatures to collect funds.
After all, if he wants to study how to turn Muggles into magicians, he
must consume a lot of resources.
Using some inferior alchemy creatures in exchange for huge amounts of
wealth is a good deal.
Many audience members were eager to try it, and many people wanted to
go up and experience it.
But at this time, one person took the lead in responding to Alvin.
"I'm coming! 39
This person is Becky Duggan. At this time, Becky Duggan was very upset.
He originally wanted to find fault with Alvin, but he did not expect that
Alvin directly threw the big bomb of alchemy creatures, which made his
calculations fail.
Just as Alvin is looking for someone to do a duel test, Becky Duggan finds
himself with another chance.
Such a precious thing, if he is broken by himself, Alvin will feel
distressed for a long time, right?
He is relatively confident in his own strength. Although he has not made
any progress in studying alchemy in the past few years, he is definitely at
the level of an elite wizard.
With dark thoughts, Becky Duggan walked to the display area and smiled
at Alvin, pretending to be very gentle, "Mr. Gunter shouldn't mind me
being this assistant, right?
Alvin shrugged indifferently. He had already seen through Becky's careful
thought, but he didn't understand that Kevin was not so easy to deal
with.
When Becky saw Alvin agree, he was overjoyed and walked quickly to
the opposite side of Kevin.
Alvin and the others stepped aside, leaving the help field to them.
Kevin also knew that Becky was his opponent, and stared at each other
with pretense.
It's just that with his cute appearance, there is no lethality.
"The duel begins!"
A jury acted as a judge and announced the duel.
"Break to pieces!
Becky quickly took out his wand, and a thumb-sized smashing spell
flashed red and hit Kevin.
There was an exclamation from the audience. They didn't expect Becky to
use such a powerful smashing spell. This is to destroy Alvin's work!
Just when everyone was worried about Kevin, Kevin didn't panic at all,
and an iron armor curse was instantly released, blocking Becky's attack.
Then his eyes flashed red at the same time.
Two incantations shot out from the sockets.
A disarming spell directly knocked Becky's wand away, and another
smashing spell directly bombarded Becky's body.
It's a pity that Becky carried a protective item with him, which blocked
most of the power of the spell for him at the last moment.
Even so, his whole body flew out and fell heavily on the floor.
"Ula!"
The roar of the minions resounded throughout the hall.
The rest are silent…
Chapter 152
Chapter 152 Enthusiastic Leeks, First-Class Merlin Medal
"cough!
"cough!"
"help me…"
Betsy's painful groans came from the ground, and people came back to
their senses.
Immediately afterwards, a witch dressed as a school doctor walked to
Becky's side and carried him down with a levitating spell to heal him.
The others didn't even look at Becky.
Alvin walked to Kevin's side, rubbed his little head in praise, Kevin was
also very happy, and Ulla Ulla kept talking.
After encouraging Kevin a few words, Alvin turned his attention to the
audience,
"Anything else you want to ask?~"
In one sentence, the audience ignited.
"Mr. Gunter, are you interested in selling—what! 35
"Mr. Gaunt, I am the head of the Rolls family! As long as you promise to
sell us some alchemy creatures, the price is whatever you want – open!
"Go away! What is the Rolls family! Mr. Gaunt, we the Knott family are
willing to pay double!
99
The entire auditorium was as lively as a Muggle market, and almost all
the big families wanted to buy a few alchemy creatures like Kevin.
They have all seen the power of Kevin's curse just now, and they instantly
cast the spell with Auror-level power.
Enough to make these pure blood nobles put down their reserved
scramble to buy.
Alvin looked at these people and was very happy, they were all good
leeks!
With the financial support of these people, he will have more confidence
to do research.
"Gentlemen, I do have some products to sell, but it doesn't seem to be the
time to talk about it now. After the exchange meeting, we can have a
good chat!"
Alvin shouted aloud, and ignoring the reactions of the others, he sat back
next to Furong.
Next, there are other alchemists to show, and he can't dominate.
Furong looked at Alvin excitedly, her face flushed a little, "Honey, you're
amazing!"
Although Furong doesn't know much about alchemy, she also knows the
meaning of Alvin's creation of alchemical creatures.
She is only proud to have such a boyfriend now.
Alvin held Furong's hand, and the two interlocked their fingers, feeling
each other's temperature.
Alvin said to Furong with a strong tone: "I will leave you an alchemy
creature this time, as your safety guarantee, don't refuse, this thing may
be very precious to others, but for me it is just made by hand. thing."
Fleur was not angry because of Alvin's domineering, because she knew
that this was the performance of Alvin caring about her and caring about
her.
Nodding her head, Fleur silently accepted Alvin's arrangement.
Although the works brought by Alvin have shocked the audience.
But the demonstrations will continue.
Unfortunately, due to Alvin's influence, the next alchemist was unlucky.
Even though there are a few works that look good to Alvin, it is a pity
that there is no splash.
Everyone's appetite has been raised by Alvin, and these works that can
only be regarded as outstanding naturally cannot cause a sensation again.
The alchemists were also very depressed, but they didn't dare to blame
Alvin.
As long as this incident spreads out, Alvin will immediately become one
of the best alchemists in the world.
It's too late for these people to flatter him, so how can they remember
and hate him?
In the free communication session in the afternoon, Alvin was also
surrounded by people.
He once again became the focus of the audience.
The patriarchs of some pureblood families hoped that Alvin would sell
them some alchemical creatures.
And some alchemists want to exchange experience with Alvin.
All in all, everyone wants to benefit from Alvin.
Alvin also refused to come and sold a batch of alchemy creatures to these
pure blood families at a very high price.
Although those pure-blood nobles felt a little distressed about their Jin
Galleon, they still bought a batch for the family.
Alvin almost laughed like a flower, these pure blood families are richer
than he imagined.
He originally planned to ask for the price and pay it back on the ground,
but these people agreed to his price without blinking an eye.
In fact, how did he know that these pure-blood families believed that it
was very difficult to make an alchemy creature.
For fear that Alvin would not sell them if he was unhappy after the
counter-offer.
This is the result of information bias.
During this period, Alvin also mentioned something about Becky.
He just said a few words lightly, and immediately several French families
said that they would definitely give Alvin an explanation.
Alvin believes that after this summit, Becky will not have time to harass
Fleur, after all, he himself is no longer safe.
Fudge also squeezed into the crowd with difficulty and came to Alvin's
side.
"Mr Gaunt, you are such a blockbuster this time that the whole of
England's wizarding world will be proud of you.35
Fudge looked at Alvin with a kind smile on his face.
During his tenure, such an alchemy master appeared, these are all
achievements.
Especially at this delicate moment when Blake fled, I believe it can divert
the attention of a large number of people.
In recent days, Fudge's life has not been easy. The Daily Prophet
publishes news of Sirius every day, and the Ministry of Magic's delay in
arresting Sirius has also attracted many people's dissatisfaction.
Fudge has been so busy lately, Alvin's presence can be said to have saved
his life.
Fudge swore an oath to apply for Alvin's first-class Merlin Medal when he
went back, in recognition of his great contributions to alchemy.
Reaching out his hand not to hit the smiling face, Alvin also greeted
Fudge very politely.
As for the Merlin Medal, he had already expected it.
Nicole Lemay and Ms. Perenal watched this scene with a smile from a
distance, very pleased.
Alvin is like their own children, and they are very happy to see their
children have achieved such great achievements.
And the afternoon session continued into the evening, with a group of old
men constantly pestering Alvin to discuss alchemy with him.
If it wasn't for Alvin's insistence on going back to rest, it is estimated that
those alchemists could haunt him until dawn.
Although he was very tired, Alvin was also full of goods. After returning
to the bedroom, he fell into a deep sleep.
But the influence of alchemy creatures is spreading rapidly all over the
world… 10.
Chapter 153
Chapter 153: Longing From Afar, Return To England!
The next day, the news of the existence of alchemy creatures spread all
over the magic world.
Especially in England, in order to change the subject, Fudge asked the
Daily Prophet to report the news of Alvin after returning. And it has to
grab the headlines.
As a result, all wizarding families who subscribed to the Daily Prophet
received news from Alvin early in the morning.
Hogwarts, Headmaster's Room.
At this time, Dumbledore was also holding a copy of the Daily Prophet,
with Alvin's news on it.
"I can't believe that he can already do this…"
Dumbledore muttered to himself, his expression a little tired.
Because of the Horcrux thing and the Oolong incident that Alvin made
last time, Dumbledore has been looking for the traces of Voldemort and
the clues of the Horcrux recently.
He had just returned from Albany "One Three Three" Ya, and found some
traces of Voldemort. According to his observation, Voldemort was still in
a state of being worse than death.
He now suspects that it was not Voldemort who caused such a big
disturbance around Hogwarts last time, and it is very likely that another
mysterious powerhouse has appeared in the wizarding world.
Voldemort's hidden danger has not been eliminated, and another
mysterious powerhouse has come, which makes Dumbledore, who is
more than 100 years old, feel a little powerless.
Saw Alvin's news this morning, and it's one of the few good news he's
received recently.
autumn home.
At this time, Qiu was having breakfast with his parents.
Zhang Sirui picked up the Daily Prophet habitually, but after seeing
today's headline, his eyes widened instantly.
"Autumn! Helen! Come and see!"
The mother and daughter walked over curiously and looked at the
newspaper in his hand.
"The thirteen-year-old alchemist, the pride of England, reveals the genius
life of Alvin Gaunt, the father of alchemy creatures!"'
After reading it, Zhang Sirui asked Qiu, "Do you know about this?"
Qiu nodded in confusion, but his little head still couldn't turn around, "I
know what summit he is going to attend in Gaul, but I didn't expect Alvin
to be so powerful."
As he spoke, a small star appeared in Qiu's eyes, put down the tableware
in his hand, and ran upstairs.
"Dad, Mom, I'll stop eating for now, I'm going to write to Alvin!
Seeing their daughter's fiery look, they both shook their heads in unison.
However, I still feel a little sigh in my heart, this boyfriend that a woman
is looking for is really amazing!
In Granger's house, Hermione happily shared her joy with her parents
after seeing the news of Alvin. Unfortunately, the Grangers were
confused about these things, and the depressed little witch could only do
Alvin by herself. Happy.
Autry – Village of San Catchipole
This is a gathering place for wizards to live, and the Luna family lives on
Ferret Mountain.
At this time, Luna, wearing a long floral dress and a straw hat, the
Butterbeer corks and airship Lee earrings were still hanging on her body.
The little witch was sitting on a lawn, holding not her favorite naysayer,
but a copy of the Daily Prophet.
After seeing the news of Alvin, the little witch's eyes lit up a little, when
his father's voice came from a distance.
"Luna! Have you read the Daily Prophet? The Ministry of Magic is
constructing another fictitious genius, and they must have a bigger
conspiracy…"
"Dad!" Luna interrupted her father, her ethereal voice a little more
serious.
"Alvin, he's not fictional, he's my friend."
After she finished speaking, she ignored it and carefully cut out the
report about Alvin.
After the Alchemy Summit, other alchemists from all over the world also
returned to their countries one after another.
However, Alvin and Fleur did not leave Beauxbatons immediately, but
accompanied by Fleur, they had a good time on campus for two days
before returning to Nico's castle.
And the days that followed went by very quickly.
Every day Alvin was either with Fleur or Nicole discussing how to turn
Muggles into wizards.
Nico gave a suggestion that Alvin first try to turn Squib into a normal
wizard.
After all, the Squib is a strange state between Muggles and wizards. If
Alvin can understand the Squib research, I believe it will be of great help
to him.
Alvin thought it was very reasonable. After he was ready to go back, he
secretly observed Filch…
Fleur also lives in the castle these days.
When Alvin was busy, Fleur would play with Celestia and Fury, and it
wouldn't be so boring.
During the period, the two also went back to Furong's house and met
Furong's mother and her sister.
As for the grandmother she often talked about, she lived in the tribe of
Veela, but she didn't see it this time.
Furong's mother is very satisfied with Alvin, especially the news of the
Alchemy Summit has been spread wildly in major newspapers, which
makes Furong's mother feel that her daughter has climbed high.
And Fleur's younger sister, little Gabrielle Delacour, is also very beautiful
and lovely.
The cute look makes Alvin feel that it is a good thing to have a sister.
The time came to the end of August in this relaxed atmosphere, and it
was time for Alvin to leave.
Even though preparations have been made, Furong is still a little
unhappy on this day.
"Okay, just another year, and when you're in seventh grade, you can
come to Hogwarts to compete in the Triwizard Tournament.
Alvin stroked Fleur's silver hair and said comfortingly.
In his previous life, as a native of the Dragon Kingdom, Alvin can be
described as an ancestral white-haired control, and this characteristic has
also been brought to this world, and he is now in love with Furong's
silver hair.
"You also said that we have to wait a year, why can't we just hold 1.0 this
year. 35
Furong pouted and said unhappily.
The two of them knew about the Triwizard Tournament. As for the
source of the news, it was the alchemy friends that Alvin had met.
Due to too much preparation work, many alchemists are contributing to
this grand event, and they will naturally mention some when they
communicate.
And Alvin also told Fleur the news.
This year, Furong is in the sixth grade when she starts school, and she
will be in the seventh grade when she goes to the Triwizard Tournament
next year.
At that time, Fleur can stay in England directly after graduation, and the
two will not have to endure the torture of this long-distance relationship.
After flirting with Alvin for a while, Furong left Alvin's arms with a face
full of reluctance, and watched her fiancé leave.
Chapter 154
Chapter 154 Beach Holiday, Luna: You Are Different
England, Porthminster Beach.
This is one of the most famous beaches in England and is visited by
countless tourists every year.
Alvin is now lying leisurely on a beach chair with a parasol over his
head.
There are also some drinks and desserts on the adjacent beach table.
Picking up the juice on the side, Meimei took a sip, and then watched the
girls playing and playing not far away.
Alvin feels like this is his own paradise.
Well, if only the girls were growing up a bit.
Today is Alvin's third day back in England, and it's been a while since he
left school.
To celebrate the success of her trip to Gaul, and to fulfill Hermione's
dream of visiting the beach in summer.
Alvin simply invited all the girls he had a good relationship with.
Hermione, Cho, Luna, and Astoria.
The beach has been bought by Alvin, it has become his private beach,
and Alvin also cast the Muggle Repel Charm.
Make sure that no outsiders will disturb you.
"What are you looking at?"
Luna's unique voice sounded beside Alvin 13.
Alvin blushed, Qiu and Hermione were partnering to bully Astoria.
The little witch was tickled by the two senior sisters on the beach, and
the flowers trembled with laughter.
Alvin was admiring the wonderful picture of several girls 'fighting' when
Luna ran to his side unexpectedly.
"It's okay, I'm just enjoying the scenery on the sea."
Luna, who was very sensitive, naturally found out that Alvin's words
were insincere, but she didn't say much.
"Aren't you going to let Fury and Celestia come out to play?" Luna tilted
her head, talking about Alvin's pets.
Luna seems to have an innate attraction to Fantastic Beasts,
Fury and Celestia are very fond of her, Fury once stood on Luna's
shoulders, and Celestia once let her touch her horn.
This was a treatment that neither Qiu nor Hermione had.
Alvin was right when he heard it, anyway, there were no outsiders here,
so he let the two little ones come out.
Since the little unicorn was born, he has not seen the scenery of the
seaside. After being released, he was a little excited and ran around on
the beach with joy.
Furui looked a lot colder. After circling the sky, he landed next to Alvin
and ate the dessert on the table.
At this time, other girls also saw Celestia's appearance and surrounded
her.
Then he started rubbing Celestia's fur with a look of enjoyment, making
the little unicorn aggrieved, but he didn't dare to offend the hostess.
"Aren't you going? Luna.
Luna shook her head and took out a drawing board, "Celestia and Fury
are also my friends, and I want to give them a picture too.
Alvin was actually a little jealous when he heard this, staring at the little
unicorn and Furui with bad eyes.
Celestia was smart and looked around vigilantly.
But she didn't find anything wrong, her big eyes as pure as a lake
blinked, looking a little confused.
The little unicorn, who didn't know that he had been recorded in the
book by the master, could only lie down and continue to endure the
torment.
Luna gave Alvin a strange look, and that kind of insight made Alvin panic
a little.
It's not the kind of feeling that someone is legitimizing, but the other
person can see the depths of your heart with only their eyes.
Luna patted Alvin on the shoulder.
"Alvin.
"what?'
"You are different."
Seeing the serious look on the little witch's face, Alvin felt that he was
being teased.
Straightening up, Alvin put on the straw hat on Luna's head, "Then make
sure I'm always unique.
Luna nodded confusedly, indicating that she understood.
Alvin laughed twice and shouted at the girl: "It's noon, come to eat!
Playing in the afternoon.
Hearing Alvin's shouts, the three talents let Celestia go and came to
Alvin's side.
At this moment, Alvin was only wearing a pair of beach shorts, and his
sturdy upper body was exposed.
With perfect eight-pack abs and clearly visible mermaid lines, several
girls who saw them all felt a little hot on their faces.
Alvin had the elf prepping the food long ago, when he turned the beach
table into a long dining table.
With a slight wave of his hand, the exquisite dishes appeared on the top.
Astoria cheered and made her way to the table.
She has gotten rid of the shadow of last semester and has become a lively
and cheerful girl again.
It's just that Alvin hasn't drawn a holy potion recently, so he can't help
her lift the curse of her family's inheritance for the time being.
Everyone at the dinner table was chatting about the course for the next
semester.
Especially Alvin and Hermione, both of them are in the third grade, and
Hogwarts will provide some elective courses for students to choose in the
grade.
At this time, Hermione was struggling with these issues.
"I still want to choose all the courses, after all, it is good to learn more
things.
Deserving of the titles of Master of Science and Miss Know-it-all,
Hermione wanted to have them all.
It was only stopped by Alvin shaking his head, "Many courses are held at
the same time, and there is no clone technique in the magic world.
Hermione opened her mouth, eager to say that Professor McGonagall had
agreed to lend her a time-turner.
But Alvin already knew the plot, he continued to warn.
"Don't use the power of the time converter at will, play with time at will,
and time will play with you.
Alvin is no longer a novice who has just entered the magic world. He
now deeply understands the instability of the time converter, which is
likely to cause serious consequences.
Hearing that Alvin was so serious, Hermione had no choice but to give up
this plan and turned to ask Alvin's advice.
"I think you don't need to choose divination, nor do arithmetic
divination. After all, this requires talent, don't stare at me, you really
don't have it."
Hermione looked at Alvin angrily, Alvin looked at her amusingly, and
began to analyze Hermione again.
Luna and Astoria on the side were also listening carefully, they would
need to take electives in another year, and these were also very helpful to
them.
"I suggest you take the protection of magical creatures as an elective.
After all, there are actually many dangers in the magical world that come
from magical creatures."
"And next semester's course is still Hagrid as a professor, I believe he will
take more care of us.
Alvin felt that although Hagrid didn't know much about the dangers of
magical creatures, he was indeed an expert in this field.
Chapter 155
Chapter 155: A Trip To The Amusement Park, Astoria
"What! Hagrid is going to be a professor!
Hermione exclaimed, then became happy.
Hermione and Hagrid's relationship is not bad, a friendship that has been
established since the first grade.
Seeing her good friend as a professor, Hermione was also sincerely happy
for Hagrid.
Alvin waited for Hermione to be happy for a while before continuing.
"Runi, which is the ancient rune, this is what you must choose, Astoria,
and Luna too. 35
"The ancient rune is the key to whether you can become a powerful
wizard, so you must not only choose, but also study it seriously."5
Seeing the seriousness of what Alvin said, several people nodded quickly,
indicating that they understood.
Alvin took a sip of the juice and said, "As for the rest of Muggle
divination and alchemy, you can just rely on your interests, but as far as I
know, the professors in these two classes will not teach any useful
knowledge. Nothing will be lost."
His last words were said by Alvin to Hermione, and Hermione knew what
Alvin meant, but she began to try to resist.
"But I want to know how the wizarding perspective sees Muggles.35
Since alchemy was a sixth-grade course, Hermione didn't argue with
Alvin, but she was really interested in Muggle studies.
"Then go take a look, anyway, elective courses can be cancelled within
two weeks."
Alvin said indifferently, and took another cake for Luna next to him.
She likes the matcha cake made by the elf very much, and eats it in small
bites all the time, like a small hamster.
When Astoria saw it, she pouted, Alvin looked at her with a funny look,
and gave her a piece too.
The little witch immediately smiled, took the cake and ate it happily.
Hermione nodded, agreeing with Alvin's statement, and then stopped
talking about the subject of course selection, and turned to Alvin's
arrangements for the afternoon.
"Don't worry, I'm all set. I'll take you to the amusement park after lunch."
Alvin had already made arrangements. Except for Hermione, the other
three were little witches born in wizard families, and they must be
unfamiliar with Muggle amusement parks.
Take them for a good experience today.
"Is it the kind that has a big wheel that keeps turning?
Qiu's eyes lit up and looked at Alvin curiously.
"Yes, that's called the Ferris wheel, if you like Qiu, I'll sit with you.
Qiu Xin happily agreed. There was an amusement park not far from her
home, and she had been curious about it since she was a child, but she
never had the chance to go there.
After lunch, the group rested for a while before being apparated back to
London by Alvin and Fury.
Alvin booked an amusement park early, and a few people can have a
good afternoon here.
At the beginning, Qiu and the three of them didn't know anything about
the facilities in the amusement park, and they were a little intimidated.
But after Alvin played them one by one, everyone quickly got started.
Bumper cars, carousels, roller coasters.
Several girls from wizard families seemed to have entered a new world
and had a great time playing.
Especially Astoria, who came from a pure-blood noble family, has a very
strict family education, and has never had the opportunity to indulge like
this. The little witch is going crazy.
Alvin also made a Ferris wheel with Qiu according to the agreement.
When the Ferris wheel reached the top, the little witch's eyes were
shining, and she was unfamiliar with some things…
Seeing how happy the autumn came, the others let Alvin ride the Ferris
wheel with them one after another, and even Luna looked at him
expectantly.
Helpless, Alvin could only accompany each little witch to ride the Ferris
wheel in turn.
It wasn't until late at night that Alvin left the amusement park with the
reluctant crowd.
"Okay Astoria, don't look back, if you still want to come, I'll accompany
you next summer vacation. 99
Looking at Astoria who turned back three steps, Alvin said comfortingly.
When Astoria heard it, she nodded her head happily, but said with a
worried expression: "I sneaked out today, I don't know if my mother
won't let me out to play.
?
Alvin expressed doubts, when he went to pick up Astoria in the morning,
didn't the other party say that he had already talked to the family?
Sticking out her tongue, the little witch told the truth in a twisted
manner.
It turned out that what she said was a good deal was to leave a letter to
her family, and she ran out with Alvin when her mother went to work at
the Ministry of Magic.
After listening to the others, they couldn't help laughing and laughing.
What a clever little ghost, Qiu Chong rubbed Astoria's little head
indulgently.
Alvin helped his forehead helplessly, now it's alright, does he count as
kidnapping an underage girl.
But since things have happened, he will not blame Astoria.
I can only explain the reason to her parents in a while.
Afterwards, Alvin sent the others home one by one, and made an
agreement with Qiu and Hermione to go to Diagon Alley tomorrow to
buy the necessary supplies for the semester.
Luna was unable to attend because she was going to see relatives with
her father tomorrow.
In the end, Alvin took Astoria back to her home.
When Alvin walked into her living room with a frightened Astoria, a
middle-aged woman with a face somewhat similar to Astoria was already
sitting there waiting, with a very serious expression ,
Daphne Greengrass, who was sitting beside her, gave her sister a self-
seeking look, and did not dare to do anything else.
(Well done) ".々Mom…"
With a weak cry, Astoria hid behind Alvin.
Alvin is very speechless, this is your home, what are you doing behind
me, father.
However, he still moved a bit and completely blocked the little witch,
before saying hello:
"Hello Mrs Greenglass, I'm Alvin Gaunt, I'm sorry I didn't make it clear to
you today with Astoria.
Hearing Alvin's words, Mrs. Greengrass's expression softened a lot.
"Mr. Gaunt, Astoria often mentions you at home, thanks to your care
today."
With Alvin's current status and prestige, even Mrs. Greengrass, the head
of the 28th pure-blooded family, needs to be treated with courtesy.
Not to mention that the other party saved her daughter's life last year,
her tone was naturally very polite.
Chapter 156
Chapter 156 Harry: If I Were A Woman, Would Alvin…
Mrs Greenglass gave Astoria a helpless look.
"What are you doing hiding behind people? It's so impolite!""
Astoria stuck out her tongue and ran to her mother, begging for mercy
coquettishly,
"Mom, aren't you mad at me anymore?"
Nodding her daughter's small forehead, Mrs. Greenglass said angrily:
"Next time you go out with Mr. Gaunt, just tell me directly, don't play
this trick.
When the little witch heard her mother's words, a cheer fell into her
arms.
Dotingly patted her daughter's back, Mrs. Greengrass asked her to go
back to rest first, and she had something to say to Alvin.
After Astoria and Daphne left, Mrs. Greengrass said to Alvin:
"Thank you for saving Astoria last year."
"You're welcome ma'am, Astoria is also my good friend."
After saying these polite words, Mrs. Greengrass's expression also became
worried,
"You also know the curse on Astoria, I heard that Mr. Gaunt, you are very
accomplished in alchemy, I wonder if there is any way to help 133 help
her?
This is the reason Alvin knew that the other party left him alone, he
nodded slightly: "Madam, I can indeed solve the problem of the curse, but
it will take some time.
Hearing Alvin's words, Mrs. Greenglass's expression became excited, and
she kept saying words of gratitude.
Alvin also made it unnecessary for the other party to do this. Even
without her request, Alvin would not look at Astoria and ignore it.
Seeing such a lovely little girl tortured by a curse, Alvin couldn't do it.
After a few conversations between the two, Alvin said goodbye and left.
After returning home, Alvin did nothing else and went to bed after
washing up.
The next day, Alvin took Hermione and Cho to Diagon Alley.
Today is not only to buy books and items for school, but Alvin also buys
Hermione an early birthday present.
The little witch has been in school for two years and has not had a pet, so
Alvin decided to give her the Crookshanks from the original book.
Sure enough, after the three entered the pet shop, Hermione met the big
ginger cat at a glance.
The little witch walked in front of the cat, and it was indeed meowing to
Hermione twice, who had been dismissive of all the guests.
"It's fur is gorgeous, isn't it?
Hermione said to Alvin happily, and reached out and stroked the cat's
back.
"Buy it if you like it, I think it matches your color very well."
Alvin also said with a smile, he just checked, well, it's a female cat.
However, he himself does not like cats very much, and the hair loss is too
serious, which makes him a little bit of a cleanliness unacceptable.
Hermione nodded, and Alvin went to the clerk to pay the bill, and bought
some pet supplies and rations by the way.
Especially pet rations, Alvin bought a lot at one time. He didn't expect
Fury to like these things so much, and he would eat some every day.
Phoenix's force was almost lost by her.
After the three walked out of the store, Hermione was holding the big
ginger cat in her hand, and still named her Crookshanks.
"Let's go to the newly opened shop next to Lihen Bookstore, I heard that
they also sell broomsticks there.
Qiu suggested, and the other two nodded in agreement.
In fact, Alvin knew what they were selling there, and even prepared a
surprise for Qiu,
But when they arrived, they saw a familiar figure at the door.
"Harry!"
Alvin shouted from across the road, and a little wizard who was lying on
the (bdba) window turned his head and looked over.
When he saw that it was Alvin and the others, Harry smiled brightly.
When Alvin and the others approached, Harry smiled and greeted: "What
a coincidence, Alvin, I didn't expect to meet you here, as well as
Hermione and Qiu, hello.
"What did you watch just now, so fascinated.""
Just now Harry almost put his eyes on the glass, and Alvin asked this
question.
Harry pointed to the inside of the store, and introduced in a tone full of
envy,
"That new broomstick, Firebolt.
In a special counter in the store, a broom made of ash wood is quietly
placed inside.
The shape and curves are very beautiful, and they are polished and shiny.
"This broom is so pretty!
Qiu couldn't help but praised, and Harry nodded again and again next to
him.
But Hermione didn't respond, after all, she didn't have much of a cold for
Quidditch or flying.
"Since you like it, let's go into the store and have a look."
Alvin smiled mysteriously and entered the store with a group of people.
At this time, there were already many wizards watching the Firebolt, and
Alvin secretly used his magic power to squeeze out a path.
I saw the words on the sign below the broom, which said that the
national team is only for competitions, and the price is negotiable.
Harry, who had tears of poverty, had been coming back to Diagon Alley
almost every day recently to look at the broom, but he had never had the
courage to come in and look at the price.
Today's Alvin shattered his illusions.
Qiu is also staring at the Firebolt, eyes full of love.
Alvin looked around and found a clerk, and he asked the clerk to call the
boss out.
A middle-aged witch in her forties was brought here by the clerk. After
she saw Alvin, she immediately stepped forward and said
enthusiastically:
"Mr. Gunter, welcome, the two Firebolts you ordered were delivered the
day before yesterday, and we made them specially for you to squeeze out
the Bulgarian order.
Alvin nodded, he didn't say anything, Harry next to him just shouted:
"Alvin, you ordered Firebolts? Or two!
"Yeah, it's just me and the autumn one. This broom looks much better
than the Nimbus series."
The tone was full of Versailles.
Qiu covered his mouth in surprise, while Harry on the side was envious
and his eyes turned red.
He can't wait to have sex-change surgery now, is there a potion for
permanent sex change in the magic world?
If he were a girl, would Alvin….
Chapter 157
Chapter 157 Wheat Hermione
Soon, the owner returned to Alvin with two exquisite walnut boxes.
"Mr. Gaunt, this is your Firebolt, it has been remodeled according to your
requirements, take a look. 35
After speaking, he handed the box in his hand, Alvin took the box, and
opened one of them, a red and gold firebolt appeared in front of
everyone's eyes.
At the tail of the broom, there is also a carving of a swan, next to which
is the name of Qiu~.
"This is yours, Qiu."
Alvin handed the box to Qiu. After Qiu got it, he happily took out the
Firebolt, admiring every detail.
The little witch did not reject Alvin's kindness this time, even she herself
belonged to Alvin, so there was absolutely no point in rejecting it.
And Alvin himself opened another box, the Firebolt of the same color, the
difference is the engraving on the tail.
Alvin's Firebolt is engraved with a soaring phoenix, next to his family
crest.
Nodding with satisfaction, then put the box away, Alvin whispered to
Qiu:
"Qiu, let's go, look at the eyes of the people around you."
Qiu looked around, many people were staring at the Firebolt in her hand,
and she was also a little scared.
Several people hurried out of the store door, looked at the time, just at
noon, they went to the Florin drink shop.
Sitting under the pergola, everyone ordered a cold drink, and Harry
looked at Alvin eagerly, his tone very flattering.
"Alvin, can you let me touch it? Just!"
Hermione and Cho looked at Harry warily, and Alvin kicked him directly.
"Get out of the way! Gay climbs for you!"
Harry reacted and hurriedly defended, "I mean Firebolt, let me touch
Firebolt. 35
Alvin angrily threw the Firebolt box to him. Harry took it excitedly, and
then asked with some doubts:
"How did you get them to suspend the national team order and make you
first instead?"
These days, Harry often comes to see the Firebolt, and he also knows that
this broom is made by hand, and the output is very rare, almost all of
which are wrapped up by the national team.
Alvin shrugged, "The boss of their company and I have some business
cooperation, so they specially helped me to make two.
In fact, it just so happened that this store happened to be the property
that Alia and the others had acquired. After Alvin knew about it, he
asked Alia and the others to customize two for him.
When the other party saw that the landlord had spoken, he also wanted
to establish a good relationship, so he helped Alvin in a few days.
Harry was stunned, he didn't expect such a relationship, but also, Alvin is
already a famous alchemist in the world, and it is normal to have
business dealings with others.
Afterwards, a few people chatted about summer vacation life again, and
Harry became elated when he said this.
This summer vacation may be the happiest summer vacation in his life.
Without the harassment of the Vernons, there is no restriction on
underage wizards from using magic outside of school.
Every day, Harry can get up leisurely, read today's newspaper, and then
come to Diagon Alley to eat some desserts, and enjoy some Firebolts at
the broomstick store.
After returning home, the house-elves will also prepare their lunch
intimately, and they can practice their spells in the afternoon.
It's better than life at Hogwarts, except that there are no friends around.
"However, I ran into Fudge recently, and he was a little weird and told
me not to go out at random.
Harry remembered Fudge's strange behavior and was a little puzzled. The
other party didn't even care that he blew up his aunt.
Of course Alvin knew why, but he wasn't going to talk to Hallo right
now.
The news did nothing but make Harry angry and out of his mind.
When Peter Pettigrew is caught, tell him the truth directly.
Hermione, on the other hand, focused on Harry's inflating of his aunt,
and criticized Harry in a serious tone.
"You know this is a serious breach of the Ministry of Magic? Seriously,
I'm surprised you didn't get fired. 99
Hermione's appearance reminded Alvin of the name "Megger" given to
him by other classmates.
At this time, Hermione really had the feeling of some Professor
McGonagall, training Harry so much that he couldn't lift his head.
・・・・For flowers・0
"Pfft!
Alvin just couldn't hold back, he laughed out loud, and Qiu and the
others cast a strange look.
"It's okay, it's okay, you continue to criticize Harry, he's outrageous!"
Under Harry's sad and angry eyes, Alvin sold him again, turned his head
and leaned into Qiu's ear and said something.
After Qiu listened, he looked at Hermione strangely, then buried his head
in Alvin's arms, babbling.
How could the smart Hermione not know what Alvin said to her, and
slapped Alvin angrily.
"Alvin!"
There were shouts in the distance, and Alvin didn't have to look back to
know it was George or Fred.
Sure enough, after a while, both hands were on Alvin's shoulders.
"Well, after someone becomes an alchemist, he doesn't recognize his old
friends."
Fred exaggerated, and George next to him sighed.
Alvin slapped both of their hands off, ignoring their antics.
The two of them were not angry either, they did it with a smile, and Ron
and Ginny, who came along with them, also sat down.
One holiday gone, the Weasleys were all blacked out a shade. Ginny was
a little shy and didn't dare to look at Harry across from him.
Ron asked impatiently, "Harry, are you really blowing your aunt big?
That's pretty cool!"
Harry's face darkened, this matter was about to become his black history.
"ah!"
Hermione screamed, and it turned out that Crookshanks escaped from his
embrace and headed straight for Scabbers in Ron's pocket.
Ron was also taken aback, almost fell to the ground, and Banban jumped
out of Ron's pocket in a panic.
However, he was caught by the fast-eyed Alvin and slipped in front of
him.
Scabbers shivered at the sight of Alvin, but Alvin didn't move, but threw
the mouse to Ron directly.
"Ron, look after him, don't let him run around.
Alvin said meaningfully, but everyone didn't notice, he pinched a bunch
of freckled hair on his hand.
Chapter 158
Chapter 158 The Monster Book Of Monsters, The Invisibility Book Of
Invisibility
"Thank you, Alvin."
Ron took Banban in fear, and he looked at Crookshanks with some fear.
"Hermione, what is this. 35
Ron had just been talking to Harry and didn't notice Crookshanks.
Hermione also held Crookshanks in her arms at this time and raised it.
"It's my birthday present from Alvin, it's called Crookshanks."
Ron opened his mouth, but didn't dare to say it, his relationship with
Hermione was not as good as in the original book.
Coupled with Alvin's reasons, yelling at Hermione or something, he didn't
even dare to think about it.
Looking at Scabbers, who was still shivering in his pocket, Ron couldn't
help feeling sad.
The owner was bullied, and now even his pet has been reduced to this?
Alvin said: "Okay, "One Three Three" Hermione, didn't you see that Ron's
Scabbers was a mouse, of course the cat would jump at the mouse when
he saw it.
"You have to take care of Crookshanks in the future, don't let him eat
Scabbers.
The little witch had a cute look on her face, "Ah, it turns out that mice in
the magic world are also afraid of cats? Then I will pay attention to it in
the future.
Ron glanced gratefully at Alvin, even Scabbers.
Just now I thought what this little wizard was going to do to me, his eyes
were so scary, I didn't expect the other party to be such a kind person.
woohoo~
Peter Pettigrew was moved to tears, unaware that his hair had been
taken by the other party.
In the afternoon, a group of people accompanied Alvin and the others to
buy books for the next semester.
When he saw the monster book of the monsters, Alvin still had to admire
that the wizards in the wizarding world always did not take the usual
path.
After teaching the shop clerks how to appease the books, Alvin received
their gratitude and bought a yokai book in vain.
"If you can help us find those "Invisible Books of Invisibility", I can also
give you a VIP card, and all future books will be 20% off.
The clerk looked at Alvin expectantly.
Alvin is also intrigued by this novelty of books.
He summoned a ball of water and wandered around the room. After a
while, he found more than a dozen "Invisibility Books of Invisibility"
"Thank you so much, this is your VIP card, keep it. 35
The clerk handed the VIP card to Alvin and happily bundled the invisible
books into a ball and painted them with dye.
Alvin handed the VIP card to Hermione. Anyway, he had fewer
opportunities to buy books here, and Hermione used it more.
After leaving the Lichen Bookstore, Fred and George also took Alvin to
buy some raw materials.
Now the business of prank props for the two is very good, and they have
also earned a lot of gold Galleons, and they are also spending a lot.
Ron, who was watching, was very envious.
But Fred and George never told their mother, Mrs. Jasmine, because it
seemed a little out of business.
"I think you should be more restrained this year, if you can't pass the
O.W.L.S exam, you will be miserable. 99
Alvin reminded the twins.
The two are in fifth grade this year, and Alvin is a little worried that
these things will affect their studies.
"Rest assured, the two of us have achieved good results. 35
George patted his chest and assured Alvin, but he was telling the truth, if
the results of the two were not good, it would be impossible to make so
many props.
The knowledge used in it is varied.
For example, the potions in the skipping gum, and the shape-shifting
spell in the pig's head lollipop.
Fred and George also quietly told Alvin a secret that they were recently
preparing for a f*ck Gus transformation.
The two have been interested since hearing Alvin's introduction to this
magic spell last semester, and after a summer of research, they finally
have a little grasp.
However, if the two of them are left alone, they are still a little panic, so
they ask Alvin to fight.
Alvin naturally agreed, and he was also curious about what animals the
two brothers could transform into.
A f*ck Guth's transformation is also related to the caster's character.
Thinking of Sirius being so licking, coughing, and loyal to James, he
turned into a big black dog.
And Peter Pettigrew, a timid guy like a mouse, naturally became a
mouse…
I don't know what kind of weird animals will become with the characters
of Fred and George.
When everyone had finished shopping and returned to the Leaky
Cauldron, they happened to see Mr. Weasley and Mrs. Molly.
Mrs. Molly was a little excited after seeing Harry, while Mr. Weasley
stepped forward to give Alvin a hug and whispered to Alvin:
"Your alchemy is amazing, let's discuss it sometime.
"Arthur!"
Mr. Weasley's whisper was heard by Molly, she shouted in displeasure,
and Mr. Weasley smiled embarrassingly.
Alvin also found it interesting to see this scene.
Mr. Weasley has always been keen to transform Muggle objects, but some
difficult economic conditions have limited his hobby.
At least Mrs. Molly was very opposed to him doing these things, and took
charge of the financial power of the family.
If you let Mr. Weasley know that he is not rich as George and they are, I
don't know what his expression will be.
In the end, everyone decided to have dinner at the Leaky Cauldron, and
Alvin didn't ask the house-elves to prepare anything.
After all, Mrs. Jasmine and his elders were there, if he was doing this, he
would be showing off a bit.
Although Alvin's current identity is extraordinary, he has always paid
attention to the 1.0 details of human interaction.
He didn't want to become a nouveau riche with only power and wealth,
but to be a respected wizard.
At the dinner, Percy kept showing off that he became the head of the
student council, and Mrs. Jasmine was also very happy and proud.
This is the second student council leader from the Weasley family, the
last one was Bill.
Mrs. Molly also used Percy and Bill as an example for the twins to
become prefects, and said the twins rolled their eyes.
Alvin and Hermione both laughed secretly, if the twins became prefects,
then Gryffindor would really never have a bright future.
After dinner, everyone felt full and sleepy, and they agreed that after
meeting on the Hogwarts Express tomorrow, the Weasleys returned to the
Burrow through Floo fans.
Alvin also sent Hermione and Cho back home.
Chapter 159
Chapter 157 James, You Can Smile At Jiuquan. Dementors Appear
The next day, early morning.
Alvin packed everything, put the little unicorn in the suitcase, and went
out.
He did not go directly to King's Cross station, but first went to find Sirius
Black.
"Boom!"
Coming to the apartment where he lived, Alvin knocked on the door, and
it took a long time for Sirius to open the door.
"Yes, very cautious."
Apparently, Sirius just observed the situation outside before opening the
door, and Alvin was very satisfied.
Sirius gave a Hache, "You are finally here, if you don't come again I think
our agreement will be voided.
Alvin smiled and replied, "You know what I'm going for."
Blake was speechless, of course he knew. Through the "Daily Prophet"
sent by Kreacher, Blake knew very well what big moves Alvin had made
in France.
He also sighed a little, this kid not only has a bad heart, but also has no
talent.
He was still teasing Snape with James when he was Alvin's grade.
Sitting on the sofa, Sirius brought Alvin a cup of black tea.
"Tell me, what's the matter with you today?"
Alvin didn't talk nonsense, he directly took out Peter's hair and gave
some to Sirius.
"I saw Peter Pettigrew yesterday. Here's some of his hair."
Hearing Alvin's words, Sirius clenched his fist tightly, but he restrained
himself.
Alvin took a sip of tea and frowned, did Sirius give him expired black
tea?
Why does it taste weird?
But he didn't care about these trivial matters, "I have some more
compound decoction for you. You recently used the identity of Peter
Pettigrew to do some sneaky things, and then let people inadvertently
find out."
Sirius didn't understand what Alvin meant.
Alvin was helpless, how could his mind still be so stiff after such an old
man.
"You want to make people suspect that Peter Pettigrew is still alive. When
this matter becomes more and more troublesome, you are standing up,
and the Ministry of Magic will have no choice but to cover it up."
"Then you can also confront Peter Pettigrew in court and clear your
name.
Sirius' eyes lit up, he could still play like this.
"Don't worry, I'm good at this kind of thing, and I will never go wrong. 35
Sirius said that he is absolutely good at being mischievous, and he
secretly swore in his heart that if Peter Pettigrew's reputation is not
smeared, and everyone shouts and beats him, he will no longer be named
Black.
Alvin nodded, the words have been brought, as for how to act is Sirius'
own business.
"Okay, it's time for me to go too, don't write to me if you have anything
to do.
"The Ministry of Magic has sent personnel to guard Hogwarts, and all
correspondence entering the school will be checked."5
"If there is any need for you, I will contact you at any time. 35
After Alvin finished his instructions, he got up and left.
"Wait a minute!"
Sirius stopped Alvin and said expectantly.
"You know what Harry likes? I want to give him some presents.""
Alvin tilted his head and thought for a moment.
"Well…if you want to give a gift, the Firebolt is a good choice."
After speaking, he opened the door and left.
"Firebolt… Jaime, your son is an excellent Quidditch player like you. 35
"If I knew it, I would definitely smile Jiuquan…"
After leaving Sirius' house, Alvin rushed to King's Ten Cross Station.
When he got on the train, Qiu and the others had already found the box.
Inside sat Hermione, Luna, Qiu, three people.
"Why are you here so late.
Seeing that Alvin came in, Qiu asked.
"It's okay, I got up a little late, why isn't Astoria here?"
Alvin made a random excuse, then asked about something else.
"She said she wanted to be with her sister, but she didn't come. Harry and
the others were in the box next door."
Alvin nodded to show he knew.
The train started quickly, and Hermione and Luna were arguing along the
way.
"Luna, the Crooked Snorer doesn't exist."
"No, it exists, it's just that people haven't discovered it yet.
"But since it hasn't been discovered, how do you know it exists?
Hermione tried to convince Luna, who handed her a drawing board.
"Look." 9
"what is this?
"Curved-horned snoring beast."
"How do you know it looks like this?"
"I drew it from the description on The Quibbler, and I recommend you
order a copy too, so you know the Crooked Snorer is real.
Hermione was defeated.
Alvin and Qiu also find it interesting to watch from the side.
Hermione and Luna are both stubborn, and neither can convince the
other.
Coupled with Luna's natural sense of being dumb, Hermione couldn't
handle it at all.
But the two of them didn't discourage them either. It's not bad to have
such a good show to watch on a boring journey.
The heavy rain outside the window kept falling, and the roadside scenery
could not be seen at all.
During the period, Malfoy also came over to say hello to Alvin, but when
he saw the situation of 133 in the box, he winked and said a few words
before leaving.
Old Malfoy intended to tell him that he must pay attention to having a
good relationship with Alvin, and Malfoy is now more and more careful
when facing Alvin.
The speed of the train gradually slowed down, and the wind and rain
outside the window became louder.
"Are we here?"
Qiu was a little puzzled, feeling that time passed very fast today.
"No, we've only set out for two hours, it's impossible to get there."
Alvin denied Qiu, he had found that some ice flowers had condensed
outside the window of the train.
Is it the influence of Dementors?
Alvin thought silently, what he wanted to say, and suddenly the body
shook.
The lights in the car flickered, and Hermione was a little scared and
shrank to Alvin's side.
And Luna's face was pale.
"Are you all right, Luna?"
Alvin saw her abnormality and asked with concern.
Luna shook her head, indicating that she was fine.
At this time, a black shadow was printed on the window of the
compartment, as if looking inside.
But the shadow still felt that it was not enough. A withered, scabbed
palm opened the door of the box.
Dementors, come in…
Chapter 160
Chapter 160 Luna'S Pain, Alvin'S Wrath
When the Dementor came in, the temperature of the entire box dropped
to freezing point.
It took a light breath, and it seemed that something was sucked out
besides the air.
Alvin's face sank, he thought it was a normal search for Dementors.
Unexpectedly, the other party would not only enter the house, but also
absorb their emotions as nutrients.
"Mother…"
At this moment, Luna's slightly crying voice came, which instantly made
Alvin's anger soar.
At this time, the little witch curled up in the corner of the seat in pain,
muttering sadly.
Alvin stood up with a "Shh!"
At the same time, a silver gauze appeared on his body.
He walked straight towards the Dementors.
Raise your hand and make a fist.
One punch slams into Chaos beneath the Dementor's hood!
The Dementor was originally a body that was as weak as a flutter, and
seemed to have suffered a great deal of pain.
Alvin strode forward, the silver gauze on his body gradually solidified,
and the phantom of a phoenix loomed behind him.
He directly grabbed the Dementor's neck and lifted him up.
After being touched by Alvin's hand, the black robe on the Dementor's
body shattered layer by layer, and the hood gradually fell off, revealing
an ugly long face.
"stop!"
There was a hurried blocking sound from the side, but Alvin didn't pay
any attention to it.
He just kept pinching the Dementor's throat, the Dementor let out a silent
howl, and then slowly dissipated into the air.
"Humph!"
After doing all this, Alvin retracted his arm and shook it vigorously, as if
he had touched something disgusting.
The gauze on his body gradually dissipated, and he glanced at the person
who had just stopped him.
It was a pale middle-aged wizard with washed-out hair, and Alvin knew
that this was Lupin.
But he didn't answer, but turned around and walked back to the carriage
to check on Luna's condition.
Although Hermione and Qiu didn't look good at this time, they were
much better after the Dementor left.
But Luna still curled up in the corner, burying her head in her arms.
Alvin walked beside Luna, hugged the little witch in his arms, and
warmed her with his own body temperature.
Luna felt Alvin's breath and hugged him tightly.
"Alvin, I, I saw Mommy.""
o
Patting the little witch on the back, Alvin comforted and said, "It's
alright, it's all over.
Luna didn't say a word, just drilled hard into his arms.
"What was that just now? I remembered the fact that I didn't get first
place in social sciences in elementary school, and it felt terrible.
Hermione asked Alvin aloud, and before Alvin could speak, Qiu gave an
answer.
"Those are dementors, usually used to guard the worst prisoners in
Azkaban, and I don't know why they're here. 99
At this moment, Lupin came in and handed him a piece of chocolate.
"Give her some chocolate, sweets always bring joy.
Alvin took it and said thank you.
As soon as his mind moved, Furui's figure appeared in the carriage along
with the firelight, and cried twice.
Phoenix's singing can bring courage and hope, and immediately everyone
felt a lot better, even Luna slowed down and sat upright in Alvin's arms a
little shyly.
It's just the tears that haven't disappeared on his face that make Alvin feel
distressed.
"I didn't expect you to have a phoenix." Lupin sighed, and then said
again, "But you were too impulsive just now, just drive him away, you
don't have to kill, then the Ministry of Magic will trouble you.
After listening, Alvin sneered, the Ministry of Magic came to trouble him?
He is lucky for the Ministry of Magic not to block it!
The Dementor outside the train also felt the presence of one of his
comrades disappear.
One after another black shadows drifted towards the inside of the
carriage.
Alvin felt this too, and some of his anger that had subsided a little bit
reappeared.
"Professor, please help me take care of them. 35
Handing Luna to Hermione and the others, Alvin said to Lupin, and took
Fury out of the box.
At this time, many little wizards had already walked out of the box, and
they saw the shadows outside, all of them pale.
Alvin glanced at the crowd and took out his wand.
"God Guard!
As Alvin's spell was uttered, a silver-white phoenix and a unicorn sprang
from the tip of the Deviance wand.
Their size was so exaggerated that Lupin was dumbfounded.
"Furui, you go too, let them improve their memory."
.々唳!"
"
Feeling the master's anger, Furui spread his wings, flew out of the train,
and charged towards the Dementor with golden flames all over his body.
Two phoenixes and a unicorn run amok among a group of dementors,
and any dementor that gets rubbed a little will burn with flames of gold
or silver.
In just a few dozen seconds, five or six dementors had already dissipated
in the air.
The rest of the Dementors weren't fools either, and couldn't have stayed
in place to allow Alvin to slaughter like this.
They all fled, and decided to go to the Ministry of Magic to complain.
This job is too hard! It's just a routine check, how come so many brothers
are sacrificed!
Many Dementors have regretted leaving Azkaban.
The other little wizards were also stunned when they saw this scene.
Possesses a phoenix, two patron saints, and drives away a large group of
dementors.
Even if everyone has a certain immunity to Alvin's metamorphosis, it is
still shocking.
After Alvin saw the Dementors fleeing (well), most of the depression in
his heart dissipated, and then he withdrew the Patronus and walked into
the box.
"Well, another classmate next door passed out, so I won't stay here for
now, my father.
Lupin's legs were a little weak at this time, and Alvin's performance
scared him, and he thought it would be better not to stay here.
Just in case Alvin discovers his werewolf identity, he can't even run.
Lupin also regretted that he had agreed to Dumbledore to be a professor
of Defense Against the Dark Arts. Is it too late for him to run now?
Alvin didn't think so much, and smiled at Lupin gently, "Thank you for
the chocolate just now."
"It's alright, it's alright. It's just that the Ministry of Magic will definitely
come to you in a while, and you have to… hold back."
Lupin wanted Alvin to be careful, but think about the fighting ability the
opponent just showed.
Once the words hit the lips, they changed.
Chapter 161
Chapter 159 Are You Teaching Me To Do Things?
Alvin nodded to Lupin, showing that he understood.
Then he sat next to Luna.
At this time, her condition has improved a lot, and the tears on her face
have been wiped away.
Only his face was pale.
Alvin fed Luna the chocolate that Lupin had just given.
The little witch obediently ate it, and gave Alvin a smile.
Alvin knew that letting Luna sleep at this time was the best way to
recuperate, so he cast a sleeping spell.
In an instant, the little witch fell asleep leaning on Alvin's shoulder in a
daze, but still held his hand tightly.
The train also resumed running, but after a while, it stopped again.
Alvin was a little impatient by these changes.
Why is there so much trouble with such a short distance on the way to
school?
He secretly decided in his heart that he would Apparate directly to
Hogsmeade with the girls next semester, and then enter the school
directly.
The door was violently opened, and two wizards dressed as Aurors came
in, one tall and one short.
The tall Auror was about to open his mouth to say something, when
Alvin's eyes widened, and the silence spell was instantly released.
The expressions of the two Aurors changed, and they drew out their
wands vigilantly and looked at Alvin.
Alvin made Hermione sit over and gently leaned Luna against her.
This was the one who walked out of the box with the two Aurors.
He waved Shi 133 to display a barrier, making sure that the conversation
inside would not wake Luna, and then he said:
"Okay, you can talk now, if you have anything to ask, just ask.
His tone was full of impatience.
The two Aurors were a little unhappy in their hearts, and they wanted to
ask questions directly, but they remembered that Alvin just cast a spell
without a staff and silently.
Still forcibly suppressed the anger.
"These dementors are on the orders of the Ministry of Magic to search for
Sirius Black, and you have just killed seven dementors, seriously
hindering the operation of the Ministry of Magic!39
Alvin sneered, "Did that Dementor just come to search? I think he came
to eat."
"My friend was eaten by dementors just now, I hope you will give me an
explanation."
The short Auror laughed angrily, you killed the staff of the Ministry of
Magic, and now let us give you an explanation?
"Even if they overreacted, it would be easy to drive away those
dementors with your Patronus Charm just now, right? Why kill them?"
Alvin sneered, "Are you teaching me to do things?"
But before he could speak, Alvin spoke again.
"Forget it (bdba), anyway, your level is not enough, I will tell Fudge
directly when the time comes.
"Boy, who do you think you are, and you contact Minister Fudge directly,
why don't you say that the Ministry of Magic is yours? 35
The short Auror looked at Alvin amusingly, feeling that he was a little
whimsical.
Alvin looked at them half-smiling.
"My name is Alvin Gaunt, and it's true that the Ministry of Magic was not
run by my family."
When the tall wizard heard Alvin's name, his face changed, and he
hurriedly asked.
"The Alvin Gaunt who invented alchemical creatures?"
Alvin nodded, and the wizard smiled wryly, now that they had hit the
iron.
Other ordinary wizards just know that Alvin is very famous, but they
don't understand the status of Alvin in the wizarding world today.
In order to buy some alchemy creatures, many pure-blood families told
their clansmen not to provoke Alvin, and to please each other when
necessary.
He is also from a pure-blood family, and he was discussing with a group
of people at home a few days ago how to get on line with Alvin.
I didn't expect to meet him today.
He could only suppress the suffocation in his heart and squeeze out a
gentle smile. "It turned out to be Mr. Gaunt, then this matter is a
misunderstanding, we will go and talk to the dementors."
Alvin waved his hand, "No, I said I'd tell Fudge in person, and if you have
nothing to do, I'll go first. 35
After he finished speaking, he removed the barrier. There were already
many little wizards outside, all looking at Alvin worriedly.
Malfoy also stepped up and shouted deliberately, "Alvin, it's alright, don't
worry, killing a few Dementors is no big deal, I'll let my dad negotiate
with the Ministry of Magic.
"yes!"
"If it wasn't for Alvin's shot just now, the Dementors would have all
rushed up!
The other little wizards were also excited.
The two Aurors smiled bitterly. Usually, when they were carrying out
their official duties, all the wizards who encountered them were nervous,
respecting and fearing them.
Has anyone ever been besieged like this?
However, there are all Hogwarts students here, and if one is not careful,
it will have a serious impact. The tall wizard also had to open his mouth
to explain to the crowd.
"Don't get me wrong, classmates, we just asked Mr. Gaunt for some
information, and we already know that the responsibility for everything
lies with the Dementors.
"Don't worry, Mr. Gaunt is not only in no trouble, he'll be honored by the
Ministry of Magic!
After saying this, he saw that the emotions of the little wizards stabilized.
Heaving a sigh of relief, the tall Auror hurriedly Apparated off the train
with his companion.
The little wizards cheered like victory, and Alvin smiled at them.
The scene where everyone stood up to support him just now made Alvin
a little moved.
In an orderly manner, everyone returned to their seats, and Alvin also
walked back to the box.
At this time, Luna was still soundly asleep, and Hermione cast a
questioning look when she saw Alvin walk in.
Alvin said that everything was resolved, so she didn't need to worry.
Qiu and Hermione should be relieved.
When the two women saw Alvin go out with Alvin just now, they were
also very worried.
But since Alvin said it was all right, they were relieved.
And Alvin took out a piece of parchment and wrote something on it.
After writing, he asked Fury to go to Fudge with the letter.
"Give this letter to Fudge, remember, be arrogant."
Alvin whispered to Fury, he was not joking with the two Aurors just now,
but really wanted to settle accounts with Fudge.
Furui nodded and disappeared into the carriage with the envelope.
The next time, because Luna fell asleep, the three of Alvin didn't speak
again.
It was only after the train arrived at the station that Luna was woken up.
The little witch who had slept for a while was also in a much better
mental state, and her eyes returned to that trance-like look.
After a few people got off the train, Alvin released Celestia and went
directly to the school in a carriage.
Alvin didn't ask Luna to attend the sorting ceremony, but asked Qiu to
send her back to the dormitory first, and he went and asked Professor
Flitwick to take a leave for Luna.
At the same time, Fudge also hurried to Dumbledore's headmaster's
office, and came to ask for his guilt.
g
Chapter 162
The 162Th Chapter Is About The Aggrieved Fudge, The Fear Of
Dementors.
Hogwarts, in the headmaster's office.
Fudge took a few Aurors and broke in directly.
At this time, I was constantly complaining to Dumbledore about
something.
"Albus! Your students attacked the dementors on the train! Seven! Seven
dead!"
"They all work for the Ministry of Magic, what is that? A blatant
disregard for the authority of the Ministry?!
"Do you know how much energy I have to spend trying to appease those
dementors?"
Fudge's angry voice echoed in the office, but Dumbledore seemed a little
indifferent and just listened quietly.
Suddenly, Fox on the bird stand stopped trimming his feathers and
looked out the window.
Dumbledore felt something and reacted the same way~.
"Albus, did you listen to me!"
Fudge, who was chattering, saw Dumbledore's actions and couldn't help
but get angry.
"Wow!"
An arrogant Feng Ming resounded throughout Hogwarts.
The windows of the office opened automatically.
Furui flew in with golden flames burning all over his body, and flew
straight towards Fudge and the others.
The expressions of several Aurors changed, and they clenched their
wands and were ready to attack at any time.
But Fury stopped two meters in front of Fudge, glanced at the group of
Aurors disdainfully, and threw the parchment caught in the paw column.
Fox happily flew to Fury's side, kept turning in circles, and invited Fury
to eat some snacks of his own.
Furui dismissed it, and she was used to high-end pet rations, but she
couldn't despise those crumbs.
Fudge picked up the parchment on the ground and looked at it.
The more he looked, the more ugly Fudge's face became.
Alvin's wording in the letter is quite unceremonious, not only asking why
Fudge is so lax about the Dementors.
He also questioned whether he could be a good Minister of Magic.
Fudge looked very angry.
But what's the use of him being angry?
In the letter Alvin said that he had told his 'old friends' of these things.
I hope Fudge will think about the punishment for the Dementors.
The threat is beyond words.
Fudge knew who the "old friends" were referring to, and even when he
was angry, he could only bear it.
Dumbledore was admiring Fudge's face-changing stunt on the side,
smiling without saying a word.
Seeing Lao Deng's smile, Fudge didn't have the face to stay here any
longer. He only said a word to let Dumbledore restrain his students, and
left in embarrassment.
Looking at Furui who was constantly entangled by Fox, a glint of light
flashed in Old Deng's eyes.
Alvin's phoenix was stronger than he imagined, and even he had to be
careful with the golden holy flame just now.
The auditorium is now full of little wizards.
Everyone was discussing what happened on the train just now.
The terror of the Dementors, Alvin's Phoenix, and those two giant patron
saints.
At this time, the professors had not come, and Fred and George had also
crowded into the long table of Ravenclaw.
"Ivan, why do you have two patron saints, and they are both magical
creatures? I remember that patron saints are generally ordinary animals,
right?
George was very excited to ask, they had just witnessed the whole
process, and the scene of the two patron saints killing the Quartet is still
fresh in their minds.
"Probably because of Fury's relationship with Celestia. As far as I know,
Headmaster Dumbledore's patron saint is also a phoenix.
Alvin explained vaguely, but he was just guessing.
"We have to learn too! 55
Fred and George spoke in unison, and Alvin nodded in agreement.
For the rest of the semester, the Dementors would roam the edges of
Hogwarts, and he was going to teach Hermione the Patronus spell.
"But why can your patron saint still wear it?"
Hermione remembered the scene in the box, and a blush appeared on her
face.
Alvin directly transformed the Patronus into a piece of clothing, covering
the whole body, which was so handsome.
Alvin said patiently: "This is a small variant of the Patronus application.
After your proficiency is high enough, the Patronus can not only defend
against dementors, but also use it to attack, and some wizards even use
Patronus to convey information. ."
The little witch nodded, hearing that the Patronus has so many functions,
she also made up her mind to take good control of it.
Soon, the professors appeared in the auditorium, and Hermione and the
others returned to the long table in Gryffindor.
The sorting ceremony was over soon, and many little wizards were
gearing up for the next sumptuous dinner.
But this time Dumbledore stood up.
"Nice to meet everyone, and some new faces."
"But before you get confused by the food, I have to say something
important.
"First, let's congratulate Mr. Gaunt, who has made great achievements in
alchemy and received a Merlin First Class, and I am honored to have such
a student at Hogwarts!
After speaking, he took the lead in applauding, and the little wizards in
the audience also responded with warm applause. Professor Flitwick's
face flushed with pride, and he almost fainted.
･･････････････････････････
When the applause gradually subsided, Lao Deng also said the second
thing.
"I'm sure you've seen them on the train. Dementors will be stationed at all
entrances to the school to defend our school."5
"Of course, I don't think it's necessary. But the fact has already happened,
so all the little wizards need to pay attention…"
Dumbledore talked about the fact that the Dementors would stay in the
school for a long time, which made many little wizards change their
colors, and they didn't complain when they were dissatisfied.
Alvin also stared at Dumbledore, who just cast his gaze over and nodded
slightly to Alvin.
Then he gave a serious warning to the little wizards.
"Don't try to hide from the dementors, leave the school, no tricks, no
tricks will deceive them. Not even the Invisibility Cloak!"
Speaking of the invisibility cloak, he deliberately glanced at Harry, who
was apathetic.
Harry was dumbfounded, the invisibility cloak was in Alvin's hands! He
didn't carry the blame!
"So, everyone, don't get close to the area where the dementors are, this is
for your own good, and of course, for the dementors' good.
After Lao Deng said this, he naughty blinked his eyes.
Before he came to the auditorium, he also negotiated with the leader of
the dementors. The leader of the dementors repeatedly emphasized to
him not to let the little wizard with the double guardian angels approach
their entrenched place.
Almost fell to Dumbledore's knees.
The originally dull auditorium also burst into laughter.
Everyone knows that the latter sentence refers to Alvin.
After talking about these things, Dumbledore introduced the two new
professors this year to the students.
Everyone knew Hagrid, and there was warm applause from the
Gryffindor table to express their welcome to Hagrid.
As for Lupin, this time because of Alvin's great power, Lupin didn't have
the chance to show himself on the train.
Therefore, the little wizards still held a skeptical attitude towards him
who looked a little shabby, and their applause was a little sparse.
But Lupin didn't care, got up to greet him and sat down again.
After the long speech, everyone finally enjoyed a sumptuous dinner.
After the dinner, the professors directly asked the prefect to bring the
little wizards from various colleges back to the dormitory.
Alvin brought Qiu to the kitchen quietly and brought some food for Qiu
to deliver to Luna.
Chapter 163
Chapter 163 Dumbledore'S Intercession, Alvin'S Influence
The next day, when Alvin saw Luna in the auditorium, the other party
was completely fine.
Luna also saw Alvin, she was sitting with Qiu at breakfast, and waved to
Alvin, who was about to walk over.
At this moment, one of Ravenclaw's male prefects came over and told
him that Dumbledore had asked him to go to the office.
Alvin is a little puzzled, could it be yesterday?
Then why didn't you call him over last night.
When he reached the eighth floor, the statue at the entrance of the
principal's office glanced at him, and opened it without asking for a
password.
There was no change in the headmaster's room as before, Alvin swept
around and did not see Dumbledore.
The portraits of the previous principals on the wall greeted Alvin when
they saw Alvin's arrival.
A little wizard like Alvin who came to the principal's office every three to
five "one, three, three", they naturally remembered it very clearly.
The portrait of Principal Black also winked at him secretly.
Alvin also responded with a smile.
Fox flew over his shoulder and tilted his head, as if wondering why Fury
didn't come with him.
Angrily, he clicked the little head of this bird-licking bird, and he knew
that he was thinking about his little phoenix all day long.
"Sorry, Gaunt, I was dealing with something that kept you waiting."
Dumbledore's voice came from the right side, and Alvin turned his head
only to find that there was an invisible door there, and Old Deng came
out of the door.
Sitting in his place, Old Deng also motioned to Alvin to sit down, it
seemed that he was in a good mood.
After Alvin took his seat, he waved out tea and desserts.
"These are upcoming products from Duke Bee, and I'm their VIP
customer, so I can get them early. 35
At this time, Dumbledore was like an old urchin, very proud of being a
VIP customer of a candy store.
Alvin didn't reject his offer, and he was called over before he had
breakfast.
Picked up a pink transparent candy and ate one.
A fragrance of strawberry was introduced into the mouth, and it felt
good.
After taking another sip of black tea, Alvin got down to business.
"Did the professor call me here today because of the Dementors
yesterday?"
Dumbledore shook his head. "I have come to plead for Fudge today, and
of course, there are other things."39
"plead?
Alvin didn't understand.
Dumbledore explained: "What happened on the train yesterday, because
of some of your actions, caused him a lot of trouble."
"And the Malfoy family and the Flint family are also putting pressure on
Fudge frequently because of you, and I was talking to Fudge just now.
In fact, Dumbledore didn't expect that Alvin could bring so much trouble
to Fudge.
More than half of the members of Ser Merlin's Order had written a
complaint letter to the Ministry of Magic last night, and what
Dumbledore didn't even think about was that several pure-blood families
in Slytherin had also secretly put pressure on Fudge.
In just a few short years, Alvin has become a wizard with great influence
in his words and deeds.
It was only then that Alvin learned of his own letters, which made the
Minister of Magic exhausted.
However, he would not sympathize with Fudge, after all, this was all
brought about by the other party.
Seeing that Alvin did not let go, Dumbledore persuaded again. "Now that
the wizarding world is full of events, we can't let Fudge get overwhelmed
by these things. 99
Alvin saw that Old Deng really wanted to protect Fudge, and he sighed in
his heart.
Do you know that the person you are trying to protect now will
completely turn against you in two years and treat you like the enemy
who killed your father?
But Dumbledore said so, and Alvin had to give face.
"Professor, it's okay to let him go, but Fudge has to be a little bit more
expressive, right?"39
As soon as Dumbledore heard it, he knew that Alvin had agreed, and
smiled to reassure Alvin that he would talk about compensation.
Then, he talked about another thing.
"Gaunt, I hope you can help me protect Harry this semester. If you can,
it's best to let him learn the Patronus Charm."
He spoke to Alvin seriously, and repeated the story of Sirius.
Of course, it is the version recognized by the magic world.
Alvin was speechless after hearing this, "Professor, with you at Hogwarts,
there is nothing to worry about…"
Dumbledore sighed lightly, looking a little tired.
"I may be away from school for a long time, so Harry's safety is entirely
up to you. 35
Alvin wanted to complain about something, but he couldn't speak.
Of course he knew what Lao Deng was doing, and he must be looking for
Voldemort's Horcrux.
But the problem is that the Horcruxes outside have been cleaned up by
Alvin, just a gold cup and a Harry.
At this time, Lao Deng's rushing around like this is completely useless.
But he couldn't say that either, he still needed a few years to develop,
and it was better for Dumbledore to focus on Voldemort.
Alvin nodded in agreement, Sirius wouldn't do anything to Harry
anyway, and he didn't have to waste his energy.
Dumbledore looked at Alvin with relief, he thought that Alvin agreed
because of his friendship with Harry.
"That's all, please come here, Gaunt. 35
Hearing the meaning of seeing off in Dumbledore's words, Alvin got up
and went out.
But Lao Deng remembered something and said suddenly: "By the way,
please don't expose Professor Lupin's identity. After all, our Defense
Against the Dark Arts professor is really hard to find."
Dumbledore knew that Alvin would definitely be able to detect Lupin's
werewolf identity, so he reminded him.
Alvin didn't look back, just waved at him and left the office.
Look at the time, it's almost time for the first class.
Their first class today is Lupin's Defense Against the Dark Arts class.
Alvin thought silently about Luna's question on the way.
Luna's resistance to Dementors is particularly vulnerable because she
witnessed her mother's death in her early years.
It is necessary for the little witch to learn the Patronus Charm, but if you
want to learn the Patronus Charm.
It has to be practiced against a Dementor or Boggart.
Alvin didn't want the little witch to be tortured again and again, and he
was also in trouble.
There was no clue until he walked to the classroom of Defense Against
the Dark Arts.
Chapter 164
Chapter 164 Alvin: Am I The Great Demon King?
It was not long before class started, and the door of the classroom had
not been closed.
Lupin just saw Alvin outside and smiled at him.
"You are not too late, please come in, Mr. Gaunt."
Alvin nodded at him, walked into the classroom and sat beside
Hermione, asking in a low voice.
"Why are the Hufflepuffs and Slytherin students here?
Hermione's ears tickled at Alvin's breath, and she gave Alvin an angry
look before answering in a low voice.
"It is said that the professor's lounge is used, and the time is not easy to
adjust, so let the four colleges have a class together and separate them
later."5
Alvin knew, and estimated that this class was about Boggart.
Boggart is a shape-shifting magical creature in the wizarding world.
He can see through your heart and become what you fear most.
Alvin would like to know, what is his greatest fear right now.
After Lupin saw that everyone was gathered, he took everyone out of the
classroom and went to the 13th staff lounge on the second floor.
They also bumped into Peeves on the way, but Lupin's brilliant catapult
spell settled it.
The little wizards seemed to have a lot more respect for Professor Lupin.
When entering the lounge, there was only one professor, Snape. After
seeing Lupin, Snape sneered.
Then he stood up, walked to Lupin's side, and pointed to Neville, who
shivered when he saw Snape.
"Remember, Lupin, this is Neville Longbottom, and I advise you not to let
him do anything difficult unless…"
Snape glanced at Alvin, but didn't say the next words.
Lupin raised his eyebrows, "Thank you for your reminder, but I hope Mr.
Longbottom will be my assistant in the first stage.
Hearing Lupin's counterattack, Snape frowned, but his expression
returned.
"If I were you, I'd give Gaunt 50 points. After all, you need to thank him
well, don't you?"
As Snape spoke, he glanced at Alvin who was silent, and then left the
lounge.
"What does he mean by that?"
Hermione asked Alvin curiously, she had just noticed that Snape gave
Alvin a look.
"Nothing, maybe it was yesterday on the train. 35
Alvin leaned back in his chair and answered lazily.
The little witch glanced at Alvin thoughtfully, she knew that Alvin was
not telling the truth, but she did not continue to ask.
Lupin took everyone to the end of the lounge, where there was an old
wardrobe. He patted the wardrobe, and the wardrobe shook suddenly,
and some timid wizards were startled.
"Don't worry, everyone, here is a Boggart, who can introduce his
characteristics?
Hermione raised her hand high, and Lupin called her up.
"It's a shape-shifting thing that can transform into what he thinks will
frighten us the most.35
Lupin nodded in satisfaction, and added ten points to Gryffindor.
Then he introduced some ways to deal with Boggart, as well as the
mantle spell.
When it came to the practice stage, Lupin really let Neville come forward
as a demonstration.
"Don't be nervous, Longbottom. 35 He said comfortingly, "As I said, you
just said you lived with your grandmother. "5
He patiently and persuadingly said, "Wait a minute you imagine your
grandmother in your mind, so…
"Professor Lupin!"
At this time, Alvin spoke up.
Lupin's next words were interrupted, and he froze for a moment.
"What's the matter? Mr. Gaunt.
Alvin stood up blankly, and the laziness just now was swept away.
"Don't you think your words are too inductive? You just need to do your
duty as a professor. As for what happened to Boggart, you don't seem to
have to worry about it.
Alvin is a little unhappy now, one or two, they all think Snape is easy to
bully, right?
Neville just said that what he is most afraid of is Snape, this is normal.
After all, Snape's attitude towards him was not very good in itself.
But Lupin's words just now obviously induced Neville to build an image
in his mind.
When Boggart comes out and is hit by the Burlesque, it will naturally
become what Neville has in mind.
Lupin's expression also changed, he didn't expect Alvin to see his little
trick so easily.
He forced a smile, "Mr. Gaunt, you're right, I'll leave the rest to
Longbottom."
After he finished speaking, he retreated to the cabinet and opened the
cabinet door.
Hook-nosed, stern-faced Snape came out of the closet, his eyes fixed on
Neville.
Neville was too frightened to speak, but he managed to cast the spell.
"Funny!
After a noise, Snape seemed to trip, and then his clothes were unchanged,
but the hat on his head had changed to what Neville had just described
to his grandmother.
Lupin was a little depressed. After being interrupted by Alvin, it was
obvious that the image in Neville's mind was not three-dimensional, but
Snape's appearance was changed a little.
All he could do was get Neville to step back and call Parvati.
What Parvati feared most was the mummy, and Boggart became a
mummy full of blood.
"Funny!"
The mummy was knocked down and struggled to get up, but always
tripped over herself, and finally lost her head.
Parvati giggled when he saw it.
Lupin called for another Ravenclaw student to come forward.
Shockingly, the Ravenclaw student fears Alvin the most!
Alvin is also very puzzled, is his image among the little wizards so bad?
What made him even more depressed was that after several little wizards
went up in a row, there were some people whose Bogut image was him.
Is he the Lord of Hogwarts?
Hermione next to her couldn't laugh anymore, and was lying in Alvin's
arms, laughing and twitching.
After the little wizards stepped back, they also smiled awkwardly at
Alvin.
Most of these people were children of wizarding families who spent the
summer berating their parents for using Alvin as a role model.
Alvin is someone else's child in their eyes.
There are also some students who came to Hogwarts in the same carriage
as Alvin this year.
They had seen Alvin get angry and kill Dementors mercilessly.
The flowers growing in these greenhouses naturally regard the decisive
Alvin as the most terrifying existence.
Chapter 165
Chapter 163 Alvin'S Inner Fear
Soon, Hermione walked up to Boggart.
Alvin looked at her curiously, wondering what Hermione was most afraid
of.
Could it be that Professor McGonagall gave her a low score on the paper?
Boggart exploded again, from a doll lying on the ground, instantly turned
into Alvin's appearance.
???
What the hell? My girlfriend is most afraid of myself.
Alvin couldn't spit out the old groove and almost fainted.
Hermione was also a little strange, how could she be afraid of Alvin?
The other little wizards were also excited and entered the melon eating
mode.
Everyone knows about the relationship between Alvin, Hermione, and
Qiu, and seeing such a bizarre thing now can't help but be excited.
At this moment, the Boggart-changed Alvin spoke up.
"Hermione, your hair is still so messy, and you have two big die, so ugly,
I don't want you. 35
Hermione froze for a moment, then let out the biggest scream in her life.
"what!!!"
Lupin, who was closest, covered his ears subconsciously and shouted at
Hermione, "Cry the spell! Granger!"
"Funny!""
Hermione shouted a spell almost like a roar, Boggart 'Bang! 9′, turned
into a bruised Alvin, lying on the ground.
The whole place was silent.
"Pfft!""
I don't know who it is, first laughed out loud, and then it was as if the
switch was turned on, and everyone laughed madly.
Except for Alvin.
At this time, Alvin clenched his wand, thinking about whether to give the
whole school's third graders a one-off.
Yes, and Professor Lupin.
With his strength, it should be very easy to do this.
Shame, it's definitely the most humiliating time Alvin has ever been born.
Even when he stumbled into the girls' bathroom when he was in
elementary school, it wasn't so shameful.
Although it wasn't him lying on the ground, he was holding his face!
He walked beside Hermione with a dark face and pulled the little witch
back to her seat.
Boggart was also cast by Alvin into an ever-changing liquid.
Hermione also recovered at this time, lying in Alvin's arms and began to
cry 'woohoo'.
"Alvin, don't dislike my teeth and hair.'!""
Alvin was speechless and could only comfort him.
"You will be next, Alvin.
Seeing that no one came forward, Lupin called Alvin's name.
Alvin patted Hermione and signaled that she was about to come on stage.
Hermione raised her head and looked at Alvin with rain.
Going to Bogut, Bogut is also constantly changing, but this time it takes
longer than any previous time.
The little wizards also craned their necks to watch, and they were curious
about what such a powerful Alvin would be afraid of.
Even Hermione stopped crying and stared straight ahead.
Finally, Boggart stopped transforming, but it was not a person or an item
that appeared.
but a vision.
In the dark cloudy sky, a figure flew up quickly, constantly hitting the
highest point.
However, the dark clouds in the sky sent out bursts of thunder and
lightning, preventing his actions.
After once, twice, countless times, the figure was desperate and finally
stopped moving.
Alvin looked at the scene in front of him silently, while the others were
at a loss.
Suddenly, without seeing any movement from Alvin, the screen exploded.
A man with the face of Takikuni appeared, wearing a sports suit and
holding a sea cucumber in his hand.
Alvin looked at Lupin with a smile, "Professor, I'm done.
After speaking, without waiting for Lupin to react, he returned to his
seat.
"Oh well,"
Lupin didn't react a little, but responded subconsciously.
Others saw that Alvin didn't mean to explain, although it was a little
regretful, but there was no way.
The class continued, and the next little wizards did not make any
mistakes and completed the spell perfectly.
But Lupin didn't call Harry's name, as if he was avoiding something,
which made Harry a little depressed.
After class, everyone left the staff lounge, and Lupin left Alvin alone.
"I'm sorry, Gaunt, that some of my instructions to Longbottom may have
offended our professors."5
"However, you don't know, when Snape and I…"
"Professor." Alvin interrupted Lupin, who knew exactly what Lupin
wanted to say.
Nothing more than some grudges with Snape back then.
"I actually know something about you and Professor Snape. 35
Lupin was a little stunned. He didn't expect Alvin to know this, but he
didn't say anything and continued to listen to Alvin.
".々 I just think that the fight between you and Professor Snape shouldn't
involve Neville, right?"
After saying this, Alvin turned around and left, leaving Lupin with a
slightly ashamed face.
"So, what exactly is that picture just now?"
Inside the library, Hermione asked Alvin in a low voice, her eyes
constantly sweeping around, for fear that Mrs. Pince would jump out.
"It's nothing, I've been afraid of thunder since I was a kid, it's nothing
strange.
Alvin answered Hermione absently.
In fact, at the beginning, he did not understand what the meaning of the
picture was.
But the scene of trying to break through the sky but failing again and
again made his heart block again.
It wasn't until the end that he was somewhat enlightened, and what he
was afraid of was not being able to climb the highest peak of magic.
That dark cloud represents the world. (from Lee)
He fears that his power is insufficient and he cannot become an existence
beyond the world.
Of course he couldn't tell Hermione these things.
Hermione pouted, a little unhappy at Alvin's perfunctory answer.
"Then you can always tell me what's so funny about the last man holding
the sea cucumber?"
Alvin looked at Hermione in surprise, "Don't you think it's funny?"
"Where is it funny? Tick"
"Isn't it funny?"
"where…"
"If you're talking, get me out of this library!
Mrs. Pince's angry voice came from behind, and both of them shrank
their necks and stopped talking.
Hermione also hit Alvin angrily.
I blame you all, now it's alright, I got caught.
Alvin was speechless, women are really unreasonable animals, obviously
you asked me first!
Chapter 166
Chapter 166 The Black Hand That Slowly Reaches Out To The Dementors
The Defence Against the Dark Arts class quickly spread.
The little wizards in Gryffindor were full of praise for Lupin and thought
his class was very interesting.
And it seemed that he still didn't deal with Snape.
As long as you don't deal with Snape, that's their Gryffindor's good
friend!
But the little wizards from other colleges didn't care about Lupin.
Lupin's tricks in class are debunked by Alvin.
Many people know that Lupin deliberately guides Neville, just to make
Snape embarrassed.
This made the Slytherin students angry.
The Ravenclaw students also kept their distance from Lupin because of
Alvin's attitude.
As for Hufflepuff, they said I only eat melons and don't get involved.
Snape also learned the news, and he gave Ravenclaw a lot of points in
the potions class this week.
It's a response to Alvin.
And secretly added some ingredients to the medicine taught by a certain
Defense Against the Dark Arts class.
Guaranteed that Lupin will be paralyzed for a week after drinking it.
Lupin was also very troubled, and the students' evaluation of him became
polarized, which made the response of his next course to be mediocre.
At this point he also regretted stumbling Snape in class. 150
But it's too late to say anything.
After the semester began, Alvin began to observe Filch.
He wanted to figure out why the Squib couldn't use magic.
Alvin checked the information and found that the Squibs are still very
different from the Muggles.
Just like Muggle Repelling Charm cannot affect Squibs, and some special
magical creatures, Muggles can't see, but Squibs can.
Just like in the original, a Squib in charge of Harry's situation can see the
Dementors.
And Uncle Vernon's family saw nothing.
Therefore, Squibs are like a group of half-finished wizards, which are
very valuable for research.
"Alvin?"
Alvin, who was thinking, was awakened and glanced at the approaching
person.
"Harry, how did you become like this?"
Alvin looked at Harry in Quidditch uniform with a broom in front of him.
The muddy water on the clothes was dripping on the ground
continuously, and a black hair was also wet by the rain.
Harry looked at Alvin resentfully, "I told Wood that you had two
Firebolts."35
"Wood made us train like crazy, who do you think is to blame.
Alvin laughed when he heard Harry's grievances.
Wood, he knows, he is in seventh grade this year, which means if he can't
win the championship this year.
He never had another chance.
It's no wonder that the frantic training started as soon as the school
started, and it was really that Alvin put too much pressure on him.
"Rest assured, I've retired from the Quidditch team, so you still have a
chance.
"Really?"
After hearing this, Harry's face lit up with joy, and then quickly
converged.
Alvin is still here after all.
Alvin wanted to pat Harry on the shoulder, but seeing his embarrassed
appearance, he couldn't do it again,
"Really, I have a lot of things to do now. Quidditch is a waste of my time.
I've already told Roger."
Alvin is now eager to improve his strength, and there are still many
problems that need a lot of time to study and solve.
So he didn't want to participate in Quidditch matches.
Roger Davis also persuaded Alvin for a long time when he heard the
news, but after Alvin repeatedly refused, he accepted his fate.
The only thing that made Roger feel better was that Alvin agreed to lend
his Firebolt to the rest of the team.
At that time, Ravenclaw, who has two Firebolts, still has an absolute
advantage.
"Mr. Filch! Look this way!
Suddenly, Alvin shouted and called Filch not far away.
After Filch walked in (bdba), he saw that Harry was covered in mud
dripping all over the floor.
Immediately happy.
"Potter, you ruined the cleanliness of the castle, and I will punish you for
cleaning the entire floor."
Harry looked at Alvin in disbelief.
I was just happy to hear that you quit the Quidditch team.
Are you doing this to me?
Tired, destroy it, this world is hopeless.
Glancing at Harry with a smile, Alvin watched Filch.
After carefully perceiving Filch's whole body, Alvin still vaguely sensed a
slight fluctuation of magic power in him.
But it was too weak, so that he himself was not sure if he was wrong.
"Thank you, Mr. Gaunt, for letting me catch this unruly boy"
Filch is still very polite to Alvin. Recently, Alvin sent him some nice
gadgets in order to have more contact with him.
This moved Filch, who was somewhat inferior, very moved.
"It's okay, it's our responsibility to take care of Hogwarts."
"I don't have anything to do here, I'll go first."
Alvin smiled gently and left here.
Leaving Harry with no love left to clean the entire hallway.
This semester, Alvin took only one course on the protection of magical
creatures.
Therefore, compared to the average student, there is still more free time.
If not the school requires that each student must choose at least one
elective.
Alvin reckons he wouldn't even choose to protect magical creatures.
This Sunday we will start tutoring Hermione and the others again.
The first lesson must be the Patronus Charm.
So Alvin also needs to prepare some teaching aids.
And this teaching aid is the Dementor.
Although there is no dementor, you can use Bogut instead, but the only
Bogut in the school was taken by Lupin as a teaching aid.
In desperation, Alvin can only play the idea of those dementors.
If there is no task, the current dementors generally live in the forbidden
forest.
Dumbledore had set aside a large clearing for them, and the magical
creatures who lived there had moved away.
Alvin was going to sneak over to see if there were any dementors left
alone.
Then…
At this time, it was still pouring rain outside. Although it was only in the
afternoon, the sky was no different from the night.
Alvin found a place where no one was around, cast a disillusionment
spell, and walked outside the castle.
And the dementors who were wandering in the forbidden forest were
unaware at this time.
The little wizard who caused them deep fear was slowly approaching
them.
Chapter 167
Chapter 167 Alvin: Me, Dwarf?
Forbidden Forest, in a territory near the periphery.
The temperature here is much colder than the surrounding area, and
even the tree trunks are covered with a layer of frost.
On the territory, there are no small animals anymore, and the whole area
is shrouded in a sense of despair.
At this time, there are more than fifty dementors entrenched here~.
They drifted aimlessly in the air, and together with that black robe, they
looked very strange.
There are about a hundred Dementors who left Azkaban and came to
Hogwarts this time.
All the dementors were divided into two groups, who alternately guarded
the entrances and exits of Hogwarts.
After all, dementors are living creatures, and they get tired too.
The current batch of dementors just came back from get off work.
A smaller Dementor floated beside the other.
"Brother, it's so frustrating here, why don't you go back to Azkaban. 35
Another dementor bumped into his little brother.
"Shut up! Do you think I'm not suffocating?"
There was some anger in his tone.
In fact, the reason why this group of Dementors left Azkaban was because
the prisoners inside provided less and less happiness.
After all, since the arrest of a group of Death Eaters into Azkaban more
than a decade ago.
Few wizards have been sent there by the Ministry of Magic anymore.
And those Death Eaters who have been imprisoned, live in despair every
day
And how can it generate enough happiness as food for the dementors?
This also resulted in many Dementors not having a full meal for a long
time.
So when they heard that they could come to Hogwarts, where the
wizarding crowd gathered, they signed up enthusiastically.
In the end, the stronger Dementors got the chance.
But who knew that he met Alvin on the way to kill the star, and solved
several of their brothers not to mention.
It was also well warned by the Ministry of Magic.
The Dementor's younger brother was not annoyed by being knocked
away, and floated back to his eldest brother again.
"Big brother, why don't we sneak into the school to do a vote? It's okay if
we get caught, anyway, their human wizards can't tell who we are."5
I have to say, this Dementor brother is really a black belly, and even his
own clansmen are pitted.
The Dementor elder brother thought for a while, but also rejected his
younger brother's proposal.
"Do you think I don't want to go, but I'm afraid that I met that human
dwarf last time, and if we are caught by him, it will really be over.
Thinking of Alvin's ruthless means, he is still a little scared now.
Hearing the words of his eldest brother, the Dementor brother is also
cowardly, and he is also afraid of it!
"Ah~"
The two Dementors sighed in unison.
However, none of them noticed that some raindrops disappeared under
the tree next to them without falling to the ground.
Alvin was standing here, just overheard the conversation between the
two Dementors.
Although the Dementors speak the language of their own race, Alvin can
understand the meaning.
Most wizards can do this, it's just that when everyone faces a dementor,
there's nothing but fear in their hearts.
There is simply no ability to feel what the Dementor is saying.
And after listening to the Dementor's dialogue, Alvin's mood was a little
subtle.
How do you feel that these two dementors are a bit social!
And also calling him… dwarf?
Alvin looked at himself, 14 years old, 1.75 meters tall.
Shouldn't it be short?
Looking at the two Dementors, Alvin's eyes gradually became dangerous.
But there are many other dementors around, and Alvin won't do it right
away.
Dementors have no eyes, and their perception of humans is generally
identified by smell and emotion.
Alvin used magic to shield his own breath, and used Occlumency to
prevent his emotions from flowing out.
The dementors were unaware of his possibility.
It didn't take long for Alvin to wait, and these two very social dementors
felt a little hungry.
Leaving the tribe to look for some magical creatures in the distance.
Although they don't provide as many emotions as humans, they can
barely fill their stomachs.
Alvin quietly followed.
Along the way, all creatures that encountered the dementors shivered.
Alvin also saw two bunnies faint from fright.
・・・・For flowers‥0
"Brother, you see that these two rabbits are so fat, are they not as good as
us?
The younger Dementor floated above the two rabbits and said to his elder
brother.
"Idiot! You are a dementor, what rabbits do you eat!"
The eldest brother's mood fluctuated a bit violently, and the robe on his
body was blown loudly.
He also served his little brother, since being bribed by a prisoner for a
roast chicken in Azkaban.
He is full of curiosity about human food.
"Don't mess around, we were warned by that very powerful old man with
a white beard not to kill the creatures here."
A little worried about his little brother, the Dementor warned him again.
...0
The younger brother agreed aggrievedly.
Alvin, who followed behind, almost laughed.
Why do these two dementors look a little silly.
Alvin decided, he wants both!
However, it seems that they are not the kind of fools who only know how
to eat, and even remember Dumbledore's warning words.
The explanation is still a bit tricky.
This is good, Alvin can also have a good "communication" with them.
Alvin wanted the Dementors to control how hard they were sucking their
emotions.
In this way, when training Hermione and the others, they can also have a
step-by-step process.
If the Dementors were going full throttle as soon as they came up, Alvin
was really afraid they wouldn't be able to withstand that kind of
pressure.
Finally, after walking a short distance, the two dementors couldn't find
any animals.
"Brother, there are no creatures in this area, let's go back."
The Dementor's younger brother suggested that his elder brother did not
speak, but flew back directly towards the original road.
At this moment, Alvin saw that it was almost time, and secretly shot.
An invisible barrier appeared in the air, and instantly enveloped the two
Dementors and Alvin together.
Big Brother Dementor sensed something was wrong, stopped flying, and
turned his head to look around in place.
"Brother, what's wrong?"
The Dementor younger brother was a little puzzled, and did not
understand why the elder brother suddenly stopped ten.
Chapter 168
Chapter 168 Dementors Will Never Be Slaves!
"There is an enchantment that blocks this area, and you fly to me."
At the critical moment, the Dementor eldest brother was also reliable,
knowing that he was covering his younger brother.
Alvin did all this to make sure that the other Dementors wouldn't find out
about this place for a short time.
Also lifted the curse on the body.
"Mr. Dementors, good afternoon.
Alvin greeted the two Dementors with a smile.
And when Alvin lifted the magic on his body, they also felt the familiar
breath on Alvin's body.
"Big… big brother, that dwarf.
The emotions conveyed by the Dementor brother were intermittent,
apparently startled by the sudden appearance of Alvin.
Big Brother Dementor: ""
Don't call me, I'm panicking too!
Alvin "One Five Zero" turned black when he heard the younger brother
call him short again.
A silver-white ray of light emerged from his body, gradually shrouding
the Dementor's younger brother.
"Brother! Help me!"
With a panicked mood, the dementor brother frantically asked his elder
brother for help.
But the Patronus himself is the nemesis of their race, even his elder
brother is powerless.
Fortunately, Alvin just wanted to scare him, not really want to do it.
So just surrounded the dementor brother with white mist in the middle,
and there was no further action.
"If you call me short again, it won't be so easy next time.
Alvin said threateningly to the younger Dementor.
Big Brother Dementor had already seen that Alvin didn't intend to kill
them today, so he was relieved.
Instead of looking at his little brother, he faced Alvin with his empty
face.
"Respected human powerhouse, I don't know why you are looking for us
this time."
"If nothing else, we will be looking for the fugitive around Hogwarts, as
requested by the Ministry of Magic.35
After listening, Alvin couldn't help but nodded secretly.
This is a really beautiful statement, not only complimenting Alvin, but
also revealing that they are working for the Ministry of Magic.
Hope that Alvin can throw some rattles.
Based on these words, this Dementor elder brother can be called the
Wolong among Dementors.
Unfortunately, Alvin wasn't going to be intimidated by him.
"Nothing, I came to see you today because I need your help with some
things.
Wolong, bah, when Brother Dementor heard this, his nervousness was
relieved.
But the next sentence from Alvin almost made him fry.
"I'm here this time, I just want you to help me practice the Patronus
Charm.
You still want us to die!
The Dementor boss felt that Alvin was a demon.
With the Patronus Charm that Alvin showed last time, he and his little
brother couldn't kill enough.
Alvin also noticed that there was something wrong with what he was
expressing, and quickly added.
"Not with me, but with a few of my friends. They still don't know the
Patronus spell, so you don't have to worry."
After listening to Alvin's words, Big Brother Dementor relaxed slightly,
but he was still reluctant to take on this drudgery.
In any case, the Patronus Charm is extremely restraining their existence.
Even some entry-level Patronus will make them feel uncomfortable for a
while.
Alvin saw the unwillingness of the Dementor's elder brother, and
suddenly, the white mist around his younger brother began to roll.
And gradually shrink towards the inside.
Big Dementor looked at Alvin angrily.
When did their dementors also fall to this point, they were bullied by a
human being in their infancy.
If the prisoners in Azkaban knew about it, they wouldn't have to laugh at
them.
Just when he holds the belief that Dementors will never be slaves, he is
ready to break the net with Alvin.
Alvin did say something lightly.
"By the way, if you are willing to help me with this little favor, I can give
you a good meal."
kindness?
Brother Dementor's heart moved, and he suddenly felt that this matter
was not negotiable.
"Is what you're saying true? If I help you train your friend, you'll let me
eat? 35′
Hearing his words, Alvin also stopped the movement of his hands and
smiled….
"That's right, I, Alvin, do what I say, as long as you help them practice
the complete Patronus spell, don't say anything, it's fine.
Hearing what Alvin said, Big Brother Dementor was a little moved.
The dementor younger brother who was besieged was no longer afraid,
and a thought came out.
"Then can you give me some food from your school kitchen?"
Receiving his thoughts, Alvin and Big Brother Dementor were covered in
black lines.
Is this guy really a dementor?
His life was on the line, and his mind was still full of human food.
The Dementor elder brother couldn't hang his face, he immediately
agreed to Alvin, and asked Alvin to release his younger brother.
Alvin also lifted the Patronus Charm, and the Dementor brother rushed
over and beat his younger brother hard.
"Brother! Stop fighting!"
"Brother! I know I'm wrong!"
It wasn't until the tattered black robes on the younger brother had fallen
off that the Dementor stopped.
Alvin also appreciated a wave of "brothers cannibalism" drama.
"Okay, since you agreed, let's enter here first, it will be used for you in
two days,
Alvin took out the suitcase and let the two Dementors get inside.
Now there are only the basilisks in the lake left in the suitcase, and I am
not afraid that these two guys will cause any trouble.
The two dementors did not object, and they went in obediently.
The goal of 1.0 has been achieved, and Alvin will not stay here any
longer.
After returning, he would also test the two dementors to see if they could
control their abilities.
As for his promise of dementor food, it's still a good solution.
Just take them to a nightclub in the Muggle world and you'll be able to
feast on them.
As for saying that the quality of Muggle sentiment is inferior to that of
wizards?
It's okay, there are so many people, there will always be quantitative
changes leading to qualitative changes.
Just as Alvin walked slowly back to the castle, he happened to meet
Hermione who was anxious.
When Hermione saw him, she grabbed his hand and ran to the second
floor.
"Alvin! Come with me! Snape and Professor Lupin are fighting in the
hallway!"
Chapter 169
Chapter 169 Stop Fighting, Stop Fighting, You Can'T Beat People Like
This!
???
Hearing Hermione's words, Alvin was also taken aback.
He just went out to find the Dementors for so long, how did the two of
them fight?
Alvin followed Hermione all the way to the second floor.
As soon as he reached the second floor, Alvin saw a group of little
wizards gathered together.
Don't think about it, it must be there.
Sure enough, when Alvin pushed through the crowd, he came to the
front.
I saw a scene with hot eyes.
The two professors did not gracefully take out their wands and engage in
a tense and exciting wizard duel as Alvin had imagined.
Instead, they scuffled together on the ground like those street gangsters
in the Muggle world.
Professor Lupin stomped on Snape's chin.
Snape rolled his eyes, as if suffocated by Lupin's athlete's foot.
Resisting nausea, Snape bit Lupin's calf fiercely.
Lupin let out a pained cry, retracted his feet unconsciously, and shrank
into a ball.
Snape chased after the victory, rode Lupin directly under him, and
punched him in the right eye socket.
13 However, Lupin was a werewolf in the end, and he was just a little
dizzy when he was punched, and then he pressed Snape down with a
force.
The two of you just punched each other and I punched each other.
The funniest thing is the students next to him, the little lion of Gryffindor
cheering for Lupin.
Not to be outdone, the Slytherin students frantically cheered for their
dean.
The scene was once extremely chaotic.
Hermione tugged at Alvin's sleeve anxiously.
"Alvin, think of a way to separate these two!
Alvin waved at Hermione, saying that he hadn't seen enough.
He even wanted to shout.
Stop hitting, don't hit, you can't kill people like this!
Alvin also saw Colin, he and Harry's little brother.
Borrowing the camera that Colin was carrying, Alvin frantically pressed
the shutter.
It is regrettable to stop until the hand in the camera is used up.
Seeing that Hermione on the side was about to cry, Alvin made the move.
On the scene, Snape was also suppressed by Lupin. After all, he had been
a dean for so many years, and he was really no match for Lupin, who had
been wandering outside in close combat.
An invisible giant force pulled away Lupin, who kept punching Snape.
Then Alvin hit the two of them with two petrifying spells in a row.
That's what ended the fight.
However, the two did not intend to give up, even after being petrified,
they still stared at each other, as if fire could burst out of their eyes.
"Okay, two professors, look around, so many students are watching.""
Alvin spoke, making the two men calm down a little.
He cast the spell with little magic power, and Snape and Lupin quickly
broke free.
Snape rubbed his red eyes and said fiercely, "You're also worthy of being
that show-off stalker!"
Not to be outdone, Lupin wiped his nosebleed and opened his mouth to
mock Snape.
"Wash your panties first, slug!"
In an instant, the smell of gunpowder came up again.
Seeing that the two of them wanted to do something, Alvin quickly
grabbed Snape,
"Professor, you are all wizards, so fighting like this won't prove anything,
just have a wizard duel! 35
"it is good!
The two spoke almost at the same time.
Snape glanced at Alvin, "Gaunt, you're the referee!
Alvin was delighted when he heard it, and immediately agreed.
Alvin then chose next Wednesday night as the duel time.
As for the location, it was set in the school's auditorium.
At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and it turned out that
someone called Professor McGonagall over.
The crowd gave way, and soon Professor McGonagall walked over.
When Mag saw the two people with blue noses and swollen faces, he
almost fainted!
A dean, a professor, fighting in front of everyone!
She had never seen anything so outrageous in all her years at Hogwarts!
"You…you! 99
Professor McGonagall was speechless in anger, and Lupin and Snape's
faces were a little bit suffocated now.
They seemed to return to the way they were taught by Professor
McGonagall when they were in school.
Those who were reprimanded one by one did not dare to look up.
"Do you know that you are professors?"
"Still fighting here!"
"Why don't you go to the principal's office to fight!
Professor McGonagall became more and more angry, gasping for breath,
and his chest heaving violently.
The little wizards next to them didn't dare to breathe.
They have regretted joining in this fun, and now they don't have the guts
to run.
"I'm going to give you points!
Upon hearing this, Snape couldn't help but interject, "Professor
McGonagall, Lupin and I are no longer students."
Professor McGonagall was full of aura, and immediately pushed Snape
back.
"What's wrong with not being a student? You are embarrassing your own
academy!"
"200 for Slytherin, 200 for Gryffindor… 200!
Originally Lupin was not the dean of Gryffindor, but Professor
McGonagall wanted to be fair.
With a cruel heart, he also deducted the same score of 150 for his own
academy.
Snape and Lupin did not dare to refute, but silently accepted Professor
McGonagall's judgment.
After the points were deducted, Professor McGonagall lost a lot of anger,
and she looked at the two parties.
"This is the end of the matter, and you should also pay attention to your
behavior in the future! Don't do things that are not in line with your
identity.
At this moment, a little wizard of Gryffindor on the side spoke weakly.
"Then, what about the duel next Wednesday?"
Professor McGonagall is a little lost.
"What duel?"
"It's just that the two professors have made an appointment to duel in the
school's auditorium next Wednesday.
Alvin looked at the little wizard with admiration.
Warriors!
Dare to speak at this time, didn't this offend the three professors all at
once?
Sure enough, Snape and Lupin looked at the little wizard, making him
tremble with fear.
He said with a little weeping: "Don't, don't look at me! It was Gaunt who
brought it up first.
Alvin is numb.
He turned around quickly, wanting to slip away.
I heard Professor McGonagall's angry roar.
"Gaunt! You, and Snape! And Lupin! Go to my office now!
"immediately!"
Chapter 170
Chapter 168 The Unstoppable Duel, How Strong Are Snape And Lupin?
Half an hour later, Alvin walked out of Professor McGonagall's office with
a calm expression on his face.
At a glance, he saw two small heads popping out of the corner.
It was Hermione and Autumn.
Alvin walked over and asked with some doubts, "What are you doing
here?
"Of course it's to see if Professor McGonagall treats you."
Hermione said confidently, "This time you are instigating a duel between
two professors. If I were Professor McGonagall, I would definitely give
you a hard lesson."
Angrily, he nodded Hermione's little head, "You can't expect me to order
it.""
Qiu persuaded the two of them, "This is not the place to talk, let's go to
the auditorium. It will be troublesome when the professor comes out and
sees us.
Afterwards, the three of them came to the auditorium, and it was time to
eat. After seeing Alvin coming, a lot of little wizards gathered around.
"Alvin, how's it going? Will Professor Lupin and Snape fight next
Wednesday?"
George and Fred also came over from the long table in Gryffindor to join
in the fun, looking at Alvin with gossip.
"Yeah yeah.
"I don't think it should be possible to fight, you didn't see Professor
McGonagall's angry look just now.
"I really didn't see it, I was in the library just now."
The other little wizards were also talking a lot, and you looked at me and
kept talking.
Luna sat opposite Alvin and handed him a lamb chop, motioning him to
eat something first.
Alvin smiled at her and took it. Then he shouted to the crowd:
"Okay, stop guessing, next Wednesday's duel is going on normally, and
it's the opening performance of the duel club this semester! So just leave
here if you have nothing to do, I have to eat first.
Alvin said briefly, and blasted away the little wizards beside him.
Seeing Alvin say this, the others also left happily.
"But I just saw that Professor McGonagall was very angry, why did you
finally agree to a duel.`?"
Others can perfunctory, but Miss Qiu's question, Alvin naturally has to
answer seriously.
"Actually, Professor McGonagall asked the two professors to cancel the
duel at the beginning, but they have already agreed in front of so many
people, and it is not easy for Professor McGonagall to make them go
back.99
"You also know what the word duel means in the wizarding world."
"So I can only put it another way, and it has become an exhibition match
of the dueling club. 99
In the wizarding world, a duel is a very sacred thing. Once one party
invites the other party to a duel, even if they don't fight, it is a cowardly
performance.
And after both parties agree to a duel, then no one can stop the duel from
happening.
Otherwise, you will offend both sides at the same time and tarnish their
glory.
Glory has nothing to do with life and death, but is higher than life and
death.
As for Malfoy's duel with Harry, that means that his father didn't know
about it, otherwise he would definitely beat him to bed for three days.
He asked someone to duel and then released the pigeons himself, and he
threw away the entire Malfoy family.
Until now, Harry still used it to laugh at Malfoy, and every time Malfoy
was mentioned, he would get annoyed with Harry.
And this time, the two professors admitted to a duel in front of so many
students. Even if McGonagall was the vice-principal, they couldn't stop
them.
Not to mention McGonagall, even if Dumbledore came.
After listening to Alvin's explanation, Qiu suddenly realized.
"Alvin, who do you think will win?"
Luna was a little curious about the strength of the two professors, and
looked at Alvin with big eyes.
"It must be Snape."
Alvin said his answer without hesitation?
Qiu did not expect that Alvin would be so optimistic about Snape.
"Is Professor Snape that strong? Lupin is a Defense Against the Dark Arts
professor after all, and his lectures are pretty good. 99
Everyone at the school knew that Snape had applied to Dumbledore
several times to teach Defence Against the Dark Arts, but had been
rejected.
Alvin shook his head and said nothing.
Although Lupin's strength had not been fully demonstrated, he was at the
level of an elite Auror, so how could he compare to Snape?
The news that the two professors were about to duel instantly ignited the
entire school.
For a time, theorists continued to analyze the strengths of Snape and
Lupin.
The Gryffindor lion cubs were naturally in favor of Lupin, and their
arguments were obvious.
"Last year's Lockhart Snape couldn't beat him. This year's Professor Lupin
looks much more reliable than Lockhart."
Slytherin's little snakes are also dissatisfied, and his dean is a famous
potion master in the magic world.
How could this down-and-out wizard who appeared out of nowhere be
his opponent.
Although Lupin's class was good, his shabby image made many people
scoff at him.
The two sides quarreled endlessly, and even the smell of gunpowder that
carried the whole school became stronger.
There was even a brawl.
Several students attacked two Slytherin students in the bathroom.
Fortunately, they were not caught by the professors.
Otherwise, you will inevitably get a confinement experience card.
And the professors were inevitably involved.
Flitwick was a fighting champion when he was young, and he had a very
good temper, and was very popular among young wizards.
In the Charms class, a daring little lion asked Professor Flitwick who he
was more optimistic about.
It's a pity that Flitwick has the idea that no one will be offended, so he
can only vaguely say that the two professors are very good wizards.
No specific answer was given.
Disappointing the good ones.
The twin brothers who have always been able to do things have not
missed this good opportunity.
They secretly opened a game and let the little wizards bet.
This time it was like ordering a dynamite den, and all students who had
some pocket money on their bodies participated in it.
Even Hermione secretly ran a letter, who Alvin was more optimistic
about.
When Alvin told her it was Snape, the little witch was still unhappy.
Still, she followed Alvin's advice.
In just two days, Fred and George closed the market.
Because there are too many people betting, they are a little scared, and
they are afraid that the professors will find out after the incident.
The final odds were fixed at 1.8 to 1 for Lupin and 1.4 to 1 for Snape.
Chapter 171
Chapter 171 The Forgotten Dementor
In fact, this odds Alvin is not surprising, Slytherin's snakes are generally
richer.
Even though they were relatively small, everyone topped the bets made
by several Gryffindors.
Naturally, Snape's odds were pushed down.
And that made the snakes puffed up in front of Gryffindor's lion cubs for
days.
Make the little lions angry.
But there is no way to do it, who makes himself so little pocket money?
I can only secretly scold the little snakes for being big dogs.
After the potions class on Friday, Snape also told Alvin that during
Wednesday's duel, Professor Flitwick would be the judge.
Alvin is also happy to relax.
Back in the bedroom, Alvin walked into the suitcase and went to see the
two dementors.
"When are you taking us to dinner?
With grief and anger, the Dementor brother questioned Alvin.
The dementor brother has been feeling a little uncomfortable these days,
but Alvin said that they can have a full meal.
But it's been almost a week since they were locked in, and they're worse
off than in the forbidden forest.
At least the Forbidden Forest still has some magical creatures that can
make them absorb some happiness.
But here is a basilisk in the lake, and they can't afford it.
So they are now hungry and losing their minds.
Alvin was also a little embarrassed, he almost forgot about these two
guys these days.
If it wasn't for Hermione and the others to tutor on Sunday, Alvin now
estimated that 150 would not be able to remember these two goods.
"Well, I've been a little busy recently, and I accidentally forgot about you.
I'm sorry."
If there is a mistake, admit it, Alvin still has this courage.
"Then why don't you let us smoke a little?"
Asking Alvin with some anticipation, both Dementors floated in front of
Alvin.
But seeing the movement of Alvin taking out his wand, he immediately
shut up.
"Okay, now I'll take you to a meal."
Alvin looked at the time, and there were no people in this nightclub, but
with so many football teams in England, there must be games.
Afterwards, Alvin asked Fury to Apparate to London with him.
As for the fact that he can Apparate himself, why use Phoenix?
Alvin said he was just lazy, so why not use the available labor force.
Came to a place called White Hart Lane, where a game was being held.
At this time, the home team took the lead, and a large number of fans
cheered and cheered for the home team.
Alvin released the two dementors.
After they came out, they were still a little confused, but they felt that
there was already a sea of joy around them.
Suddenly (bdba) came the spirit.
But then it was all Muggles at first sight, completely lacking the
happiness and texture provided by wizards, and it was wilted again.
Alvin looked at them with some hatred.
"You fools, there are only so many wizards in total, and on occasions like
here, there are countless Muggle worlds."
"If one is not full, then eat more. 99
When the two dementors heard it, they also felt that it made sense.
Floating above the stadium, they slowly absorbed the joy that permeated
the air.
However, they also kept in mind Alvin's exhortation, not to use too much
force, to inhale slowly, and to stop immediately once they found that the
emotional power was a little thin.
And the fans on the court suddenly found that they were inexplicably not
so happy, and even those who cheered for their own team were not so
enthusiastic.
The players on the court are also wondering, why the sound is so small
all of a sudden?
At this time, Alvin also took two Dementors to several other courses.
It's just that by the third time, the two dementors couldn't eat it anymore.
"Big, big brother, I can't eat anymore."
The Dementor's younger brother can't float steadily now, and his elder
brother is not much better.
"How is it, are you satisfied?"
Alvin looked at them with a smile, and the two Dementors nodded
quickly.
They never imagined that there is so much "food" in the Muggle world
.
Although not as delicious as the wizarding world, but the amount is
enough!
They haven't eaten so full for a long time, if there is another chance like
this in the future.
Not to mention being the sparring partner of a few little wizards, it's okay
to let them be the Patronus Charm teachers for the entire Hogwarts!
Alvin is also very satisfied, the tool man is fed, and after a while, he can
practice at will, right?
Inside the trunk, Alvin had returned to Hogwarts with two Dementors.
After eating and drinking, it's time to get down to business.
Fumbling his chin, looking at the two dementors floating in the air, Alvin
suddenly asked, "Do you two have names?"
The two Dementors froze for a moment, then shook their heads in unison.
people
"Our dementor tribe has no names, and we rely on breath to distinguish
individuals. 35
"That's it, from now on you will be called Wolong, and your younger
brother will be called Fengchu.
Alvin clapped his hands and set a name for the two dementors.
"Wolong? Phoenix chick?"
Big Brother Dementor reacted, and then he acquiesced.
After all, Alvin was their boss now, and it was no big deal to give them a
name, just like the Ministry of Magic used to be.
As long as the boss who can keep them full is a good boss, he doesn't care
about the rest.
In fact, looking at it this way, dementors are also very simple creatures,
as long as they can satisfy their feeding needs.
It is a pity that their food is too extreme, causing the wizards to fear
them abnormally.
And now Alvin has met their demands, and naturally he is obedient to
him.
Alvin looked at Wolong and asked, "Can you control your power with
your ability to absorb emotions? And the aura of despair that you bring,
can you restrain it a little?"
When Alvin talks to Dementors now, he uses Occlumency, otherwise it
will be easily affected by their innate abilities.
So they had to be controlled, otherwise Harry wouldn't even be able to
pronounce the spell at first.
Wolong heard Alvin's request and tried it.
Dementors in the past all acted on their own instincts, and never
considered the issue of convergence.
Now that Alvin says this, Wolong himself is not sure if he can do it.
Then Alvin lifted the Occlumency a little and felt it.
Well, it's just a little depressing, but still acceptable.
Afterwards, the younger brother Feng Chu did the same, but he was far
worse than his elder brother. He tried several times before he succeeded.
"Okay, let's try to suck away my happiness next, remember that the
power must be small.
Alvin ordered to the two dementors.
But they did nothing.
Just when Alvin was a little weird.
Wolong sent a message with some embarrassed emotions in it.
"Well, can you wait for a while, Feng Chu and I have had enough."
Alvin:
Chapter 172
Chapter 172 Astoria, The Patron Saint Of Twins
On Sunday, in-house upon request.
Hermione, Qiu, and Fred were already inside.
"Why isn't Alvin here, Hermione, do you know what he's doing?"
Harry waited a little anxiously, and it didn't take long to ask Hermione
when Alvin would arrive.
Hermione was also annoyed by Harry, "Harry, I've said it several times,
he's looking for Luna and Astoria.
Malfoy wouldn't let the taunting Harry's chance pass, and Harry's yin-
yang tone sounded like he wanted to hit someone.
"Potter, I know why you're in such a hurry, don't worry, the Dementors
won't go into Hogwarts, you still have one semester left. 35
Many people know that Harry fainted. Now that Malfoy said this, even if
Harry's face flushed with anger, he couldn't refute it after all.
In fact, this is also the reason why Harry is so urgent. Last time on the
train, he was the only one who was frightened and fainted by the
Dementors, and even Luna only showed great pain and did not faint~.
This makes Harry, who has a strong self-esteem, a little unacceptable,
which is why he is so eager to learn the Patronus Charm.
At this moment, the door to the Room of Requirement opened.
Alvin walked in holding a blond Loli in one hand.
It was Astoria and Luna.
At this time, Astoria's little face was full of confusion, and her eyes were
a little unable to open, as if she had not woken up.
Luna, on the other hand, was much better, and greeted Hermione and
Cho when she came in.
"Okay, everyone is here, let's get started."
Alvin was also helpless. He was delayed for so long because Astoria was
sleeping late.
He doesn't have any Slytherin female friends, and if he hadn't met
Astoria's sister, Daphne, who happened to come out, he wouldn't know
when he would have to wait.
When everyone heard Alvin say this, they all came to the spirit.
Alvin summoned a blackboard, tapped it with his wand, and all the
essentials and casting techniques of the Patronus Charm appeared on it.
Using his wand as a pointer, he tapped on the blackboard, and Alvin
began to explain.
"The Patronus is a very powerful spell and, of course, a very difficult
spell.99
"Usually, only powerful wizards can display a complete Patronus, while
ordinary people can only emit some white mist."
"Generally speaking, Patronus spells can only be used to defend against
dementors and Voldemort bats, but powerful wizards can use Patronus
spells to do a lot of things."
Speaking of which, Alvin waved the wand in his hand and whispered a
spell.
"God Guard!
A silver-white unicorn ran from the tip of Alvin's staff.
This is also the first time that everyone has observed a complete Patronus
at such a close distance.
Although they had already seen the unicorn patron saint last time on the
train, they did not see the whole picture because of their huge size.
This time Alvin deliberately controlled the size of the Patronus,
maintaining it to the same size as Celestia.
If it weren't for the wrong color, everyone would think it was a living
unicorn.
Controlling the Patronus to circle around everyone, Alvin continued to
introduce:
"For example, I could use a Patronus spell to deliver a message."
When Alvin spoke, the same sound came out of the unicorn's mouth,
which surprised everyone.
"And when the Patronus is more powerful, it can be used to block the
spell for you, or even attack the enemy."
Alvin raised his wand, and the Patronus instantly rushed towards a
target, smashing it into pieces.
"Okay, let me talk about spellcasting skills next, the Patronus Charm is a
spell whose emotional power is greater than that of magic."9
"When you cast Patronus, you have to have in your mind the happiest
thing you've ever experienced.
"This is the difficulty of the Patronus spell, the wizard's will determines
the upper limit of this spell.
66
After saying all the essentials in one breath, Alvin stopped talking.
After saying this, Alvin also let everyone start practicing.
He didn't take out Wolong and Fengchu from the very beginning, it was
meaningless.
It's better to let everyone display a complete Patronus before letting them
both go out.
・・・・For flowers・0
For the next two hours, everyone kept trying the Patronus spell.
However, everyone's progress was relatively slow, and only George and
Fred took the lead in summoning a cloud of silver-white mist.
And the best of the others was Hermione, and every now and then a wisp
of silver could emerge from her wand.
The two idiots Malfoy and Ron hoarse their voices, their wands still
unresponsive.
Seeing this situation, Alvin also frowned.
Clap to stop everyone's practice, Alvin also took out the secret weapon he
prepared.
Delight Potion.
This is a kind of medicine that can make people feel happy and stay
excited, and it is very helpful for practicing the Patronus Mantra.
.0
Sure enough, after everyone took the Joy Potion, everyone's progress
took a big step forward.
Finally, not long after, the twins finally succeeded in summoning a
complete Patronus.
Although the figure is not very solid, it is very rare.
Everyone also looked at their patron saint curiously, but they didn't know
what animal it was.
"It's a magpie.
Alvin definitely gave the answer.
He also did not expect that the guardian angel of the twins was actually
such a festive creature as a magpie.
He also thought that with the characters of these two people, they must
be animals like the horse monkey.
"so beautiful."
Hermione said enviously, and the other girls nodded.
Fred and George gave a happy high five.
"Nice job, Fred.
"You're fine too, George."
Alvin also let two people share their successful experience, but what they
said made everyone laugh and cry.
"When I cast the spell, I was thinking that after the last time I was caught
by Filch, I said I was George."
This is what Fred said.
And George glanced at Fred and said happily: "What a coincidence, what
I was thinking was that last time Professor McGonagall deducted points
for me, I used Fred's name. 99
After the two finished speaking, they laughed out loud at the same time.
Chapter 173
Chapter 173: Alvin, Hippogriff
"Isn't the Patronus Charm all that difficult?"
Fred and George smugly made Alvin laugh.
With the aid of the Joyful Potion, and without the interference of
dementors, you have practiced for a whole day to get the current effect.
Does this start to satisfy?
"Should we practice it again?"
Alvin looked at the twins maliciously.
"Practical drills? 99
George and Fred were stunned, what is the actual combat method, do
they want them to trouble the group of Dementors in the Forbidden
Forest?
Thinking of this, the two also turned pale, and hurriedly discouraged
Alvin from giving up this dangerous idea.
Alvin didn't speak, but picked up his suitcase and released the two
Dementors of the Crouching Dragon and Phoenix.
Soon, the temperature in the room dropped a bit.
"One Fifty Zero" "Alvin, did you catch this?"
Harry stammered as he looked at the two Dementors, and the scene of
that day reappeared in his mind unconsciously.
"Relax, don't you think they're less scary today?"
Hearing Alvin's consolation, Harry also reacted, and he did not feel the
hopeless feeling that he had when he encountered a Dementor on the
train.
Alvin pointed to Wolong and Fengchu and introduced them to the crowd:
"This is the teaching aid that I specially found for you. The bigger one is
called Wolong, and the other is called Fengchu. Don't let me down on my
hard work."
Alvin's words are not nonsense. He suffered a lot yesterday in order to let
the Dementors control his abilities.
These two Hanhans had no concept of control at all at first, and they
were taught by Alvin little by little.
The consequence of doing this is that at twelve o'clock in the morning,
Alvin was lying on the bed, silently suppressing the clouds.
It wasn't until this morning that he was back to normal.
So, if Harry and the others don't practice well, don't blame Alvin for
being rude.
Everyone was dumbfounded, and they didn't say a word for a long time.
Unexpectedly, Alvin actually carried two dementors.
Finally, Qi Qi gave Alvin a thumbs up.
These dementors, who were disgusted in the magical world, became their
teaching aids when they came to Alvin's mouth.
Admire, flow batch!
"Alvin, won't the Ministry of Magic trouble you by doing this?
Qiu on the side asked worriedly, after all, Dementors are employees of
the Ministry of Magic.
Alvin just kidnapped two of them, which is already a very serious
violation of the rules.
"Don't worry, Qiu, the two of them followed me voluntarily, right? 95
After speaking, Alvin turned his head to look at Crouching Dragon and
Phoenix, and the two Dementors quickly nodded in agreement.
Qiu is relieved.
"George, Fred, which of you came first?
Looking at the twins, Alvin said with interest.
Hearing Alvin's words, both of them had a bitter face, and finally George
stood up.
Alvin pushed the others back, leaving the floor space for George.
"Wolong, as I said yesterday, use a level of strength.
Yesterday, Alvin divided the abilities of Dementors into five levels, with
the first level being the lowest and the fifth level being full strength.
Now to deal with George, one gear is basically enough.
Hearing Alvin's order, Wolong nodded, and then let go of some
momentum.
And George, who was standing opposite him, immediately felt that it was
difficult to even breathe.
He held his wand over his shoulder, reminiscing over and over the happy
times he had with Fred.
"God Guard!
George chanted the spell with difficulty, but unfortunately this time he
failed to summon his Patronus, only a wisp of white smoke came out.
Dementors that are simply unable to block effectively.
When George was about to suffocate, Alvin stopped Wolong from moving
and put them away temporarily.
And George was also wearing rough clothes, and his clothes were soaked
in cold sweat.
Fred, who was on the side, quickly stepped forward to support him, and
Alvin handed over a piece of chocolate for George to eat.
After a while, George recovered.
"How about it, do you still think you have practiced the Patronus
Charm?"
Alvin looked at them with a half-smile, and everyone on the side covered
their mouths and snickered.
Especially Ron, he had never seen these two older brothers who had been
playing tricks on him since childhood have such an embarrassed side,
and now there is a flower on his face…
The twins were a little embarrassed to say, and Alvin stopped teasing
them.
"Okay, it's not too early now, let's go here today, you have to practice
more after you go back.
Looking at the time, I found that it was time for dinner, and Alvin ended
today's training.
When everyone heard him say this, they nodded and left the Room of
Requirement.
On Monday, today's Alvin followed the little wizards of Slytherin and
Ravenclaw to Hagrid's hut.
This is his first lesson on protecting magical creatures this semester.
Hagrid looked a little excited. Today, he deliberately dressed up and
washed his moleskin coat.
After seeing that all the little wizards had arrived, Hagrid led everyone to
the Forbidden Forest in front, and Ya Ya followed them.
"Okay! Everyone, open the textbooks we are going to use! 35
The little wizards looked at Hagrid, and they all tied up the book "The
Monster Book of Monsters", for fear that the book would go crazy and
bite themselves.
Seeing that no one moved, Hagrid was a little disappointed, but he still
taught everyone how to open the book.
After asking everyone to turn the book to the page introducing the
hippogriff, today's lesson also began.
It's just that he seems to be a little nervous, and his speech is always
stumbling, 1.0 and mechanically reading the original text in the book.
The Slytherin student next to him let out a sneer, which made Hagrid's
face flush.
Alvin couldn't stand it any longer, mainly because Hagrid was so boring
in this class, so he made a suggestion.
"Hagrid, didn't you prepare a batch of hippogriffs? Let's see!"
Hagrid glanced at Alvin gratefully, turned and walked into the Forbidden
Forest.
Before long, he came over with a few animals.
These animals are very tall, with eagle's disclosure and wings, but the
body is a horse-like body.
These animals were tightly bound by Hagrid's chains, but when the little
wizard saw them, he was so frightened that he hurried back a few steps.
Chapter 174
Chapter 174: Traveling Around Hogwarts, Crabbe The Dead
"Look! They're cute, aren't they?"
A question mark popped up all over the head of the little wizards, even
though they admitted that these monsters did seem to have some kind of
heroic feeling.
But it can't be associated with cuteness anyway, right?
"Okay! Next, I'll teach you how to get closer to them…"
Hagrid didn't notice anything unusual about the little wizards, he felt
better now than before, and he wasn't so nervous.
After Hagrid explained all the precautions, he asked eagerly: "So, who
wants to try it next?"
Everyone was a little scared, and no one wanted to move.
Then Alvin stepped forward.
"Very well, Gaunt, ten points for your courage Ravenclaw."
Hagrid breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that no one would
step forward, but now that Alvin stood up, he was relieved of his worries.
But Alvin didn't bow to the Hippogriff like Hagrid taught him, and he
didn't have the habit of bowing to other people, let alone just a magical
creature.
Looking directly at the sharp orange eyes of the hippogriff, Alvin looked
at him so quietly.
Suddenly, the hippogriff slowly lowered its head, and its forelimbs were
slightly bent, expressing friendliness to Alvin.
Alvin stepped forward and touched its head, and the hippogriff was also
very cooperative.
Well, it doesn't feel as good as your own little unicorn.
"Uh, very good, can you see it? Gaunt succeeded easily!"
Hagrid was a little stunned, but he didn't expect Alvin to be recognized
by the hippogriff without bowing.
But he still warned the little wizards, "You must pay attention, bow, and
stare at them until they approve of you before standing up!"
"Then why don't Gaunt need it!
An unconvinced voice came from the Slytherin team. Alvin looked over
and found that it was Crabbe, Malfoy's former valet.
"Shut up! Vincent!"
Malfoy stopped Crabbe sharply, then gave Alvin an apologetic look.
"If you can also get a Merlin First Class Medal, maybe you can do that
too."
Hagrid's sarcasm drew a lot of laughter from the little wizards, even
many of the little wizards in Slytherin.
Ignoring Crabbe's unconvinced eyes, Hagrid called a little wizard to step
forward.
According to Hagrid's teaching, the little wizard was also successfully
recognized, and successfully picked up the feathers of a hippogriff.
The success of two people in a row made the others eager to try, and
Hagrid also divided them into several groups to try.
Alvin also specifically instructed Malfoy to be more disciplined.
In the original book, it was Malfoy who was a mess, causing Hagrid a lot
of trouble.
By the way, Alvin didn't mind helping Hagrid either.
Alvin came to the hippogriff who had recognized him just now, and
asked Hagrid, "Can I fly around on it?"9
"Of course, Gaunt, but you have to be careful."
Hagrid agreed to Alvin without thinking. Alvin had helped him so much
just now, and now such a small request is naturally no problem.
Alvin rolled over onto the hippogriff and beckoned to Hagrid.
"Thanks, Hagrid."
After he finished speaking, he folded his legs and rose into the air.
The hippogriff's flying speed was very fast, and it took Alvin to a very
high altitude in one fell swoop.
Looking down from here, there is a sense of looking down at the
mountains.
Hogwarts Castle, Black Lake, Forbidden Forest, and even Hogsmeade not
far away.
They were all caught in the eyes of Alvin at this time.
This was the first time he had seen this Hogwarts view from this
perspective.
The wind whistled past, making Alvin's robes rattle.
Alvin felt like something was about to burst out of his chest.
"what!
With a long whistle, the winged beast under the seat also felt his mood,
and the speed that was not slow was accelerated a bit.
In this way, Alvin flew around the entire Hogwarts, and then slowly flew
back to Hagrid.
But when he landed, he found that there were many fewer people, and
Hagrid was no longer here.
"what happened?
Alvin looked at a Ravenclaw student beside him.
"Just now Crabbe of Slytherin didn't follow the professor's command and
wanted to touch it.
"As a result, he was severely grabbed by the hippogriff, leaving a lot of
blood on his chest. Then the professor took him to the school doctor's
office and let us move freely."
The little Ravenclaw wizard pointed to a winged beast and explained to
Alvin what had just happened.
His tone was full of disdain.
As Ravenclaw, they look down on people who do things like this.
Alvin was speechless after hearing this, but he didn't expect to remind
Malfoy, but Crabbe got caught.
Could it be that this is the 150th catastrophe that Hagrid could not
escape?
Shaking his head, Alvin fed a bucket of fish to the only winged beast who
flew with him just now, and after eating it, let it return to his own group.
The other little wizards didn't want to play anymore. Crabbe's appearance
just now was very miserable, which made them a little scared.
Not long after, Hagrid also came back and said a few words in a panic,
ending today's class.
Soon, many people knew about the protection of magical creatures, and
an incident of magical creatures attacking students occurred.
The next day, Crabbe appeared in the auditorium deliberately covered in
bandages, and a group of Slytherins surrounded him like a hero.
"Hagrid will be all right?
In the spell class, Hermione was a little worried about Hagrid, and Harry
and Ron in front of them also pricked up their ears and listened to their
conversation.
Alvin shook his head, "Hagrid should be fine, Dumbledore will definitely
keep him.
"But the hippogriff wasn't so lucky."
"Buckbeak is innocent! It was obviously that idiot Crabbe who provoked
it first! 99
Harry couldn't help it, turned his head and said angrily.
Chapter 175
Chapter 175 Commentary Alvin, The Duel Begins
Alvin glared at Harry, who immediately shriveled.
"What's the use of you telling me this, it's only effective if you talk to the
Law Enforcement Division at the Ministry of Magic.
Harry scratched his head in embarrassment.
"How can I do that, Alvin, you know so many great people in the
wizarding world, can't you just get Buckbeak down?"
He looked at Alvin expectantly, in Harry's mind Alvin was omnipotent.
Whether it's defeating Voldemort in first grade, or getting the Merlin
Medal next.
This is not something he, who only has the name of a savior, can do.
Apart from Dumbledore, it can be said that the person Harry admires
most is Alvin.
But Alvin refused his request.
"Harry, this isn't just Crabbe alone, it's Buckbeak breaking the rules of the
wizarding world."
"rule?"
Harry didn't understand what Alvin meant.
Alvin went on to explain to him: "The moment Buckbeak hurts Crabbe,
his end is already doomed.
"In the final analysis, the magic world is still the world of wizards, and if
these magical creatures do harm to wizards, there is only one result that
awaits them."
Alvin didn't finish his sentence, but Harry already understood what he
meant.
Hearing that even Alvin said that, Harry was completely helpless.
A few people saw Harry's sad look and didn't say anything more.
Sure enough, on Wednesday, there was news from Slytherin that the
Crabbe family had brought this matter to the Ministry of Magic.
But perhaps in order not to let Dumbledore come forward, they did not
mention Hagrid's problem, and only demanded that Buckbeak be
punished.
But this is just a small episode for all the students.
Tonight, the duel between Snape and Professor Lupin is the highlight.
After dinner, Professor McGonagall waved his wand and set up the
auditorium as the venue for a dueling club.
Slytherin and Gryffindor flags hang on all four walls, indicating who the
protagonists are tonight.
The little wizards were also very excited and kept discussing how
exciting the duel would be for a while.
During this waiting time, Professor McGonagall found Alvin.
"I? Explain.?"
Looking at Alvin's surprised eyes, Mag nodded affirmatively.
"Gaunt, the duel between the two professors will definitely be very
exciting, but many students may not understand the skills."
"Even Albus is amazed by your mastery of spells, so we all agree that you
are the best fit."
Hearing Professor McGonagall say this, Alvin could only nod his head
and take the errand.
The time quickly came to nine o'clock, and the figures of Snape and
Lupin also appeared on the duel stage on time.
Snape was still in his usual bat attire, while Lupin had changed into a
burgundy wizard robe.
Compared to his usual shabby one, it was better.
For a while, there are some vicissitudes of uncle's style.
Professor Flitwick, as today's referee, and commentator Alvin stood
below the duel stage.
Casting an amplifying spell on himself, Alvin's voice appeared in
everyone's ears.
"Good evening, classmates, I'm Alvin Gaunt, I will explain the details of
the duel between the two professors today, and Professor Flitwick next to
me is the referee tonight."
"Let's give a big round of applause to Professor Flitwick and the two
professors who are about to duel! 35
Immediately, the little wizards off the court responded enthusiastically,
especially the students of Gryffindor and Slytherin academies applauded
as fiercely as they competed.
"Gaunt!
Professor McGonagall's head was full of black lines, and she regretted
letting Alvin go up to explain.
Hearing Professor McGonagall's reminder, Alvin also reacted.
Those who step on the horse are blamed that Li Jordan's commentary has
brought him too much influence.
"Okay, without further ado, today's duel officially begins!
After saying this, Alvin and Professor Flitwick looked at each other, took
out the wand at the same time, and released a large protective shield
together, covering the entire duel stage.
Snape sneered at Lupin, "Now you don't have Potter's help.
Harry in the audience heard a question mark, when did he help Professor
Lupin.
Lupin didn't speak, he was still under a lot of pressure now.
They used to bully Snape casually when they were in school, but that was
also because of their crowd.
He knew in his heart that he was weaker than Snape.
It is estimated that Potter or Sirius only have a higher level to compete
with Snape.
Thinking of Sirius, Lupin's heart was a little sad again.
々Both salute!
Flitwick reminded them.
Both of them made a reluctant look on their faces.
The moment he got up, Snape hit Lupin with three consecutive spells.
Alvin explained quickly.
"Professor Snape took the lead in launching the attack, the three spells of
crushing spell, disarming spell, and stun spell were released almost
simultaneously!"
"Professor Snape deliberately controlled the speed of the spell, the
crushing spell was the fastest, and it was the best choice for breaking the
armor spell!
"The Disarming Charm and the Fainting (De Li's) Mystery Charm are at
the same speed, blocking the space where Professor Lupin was hiding!
"Professor Lupin didn't show weakness either! He directly used the Iron
Armor Charm to defend against the Shattering Charm, and then used the
Flying Charm to summon a table to block Snape's attack."
Using the shattered table, Lupin directly used ten thousand bullets to stab
at Snape.
Snape, on the other hand, made his sleeve extremely hard, raised his
hand to block in front of him, and blocked Lupin's attack.
"Have you seen it! The shape-shifting spell will also have a great
application in duels! The two professors used the shape-shifting spell to
attack and defend at the same time!"
"So the students should also learn the transformation spell well in class,
which can effectively improve their combat effectiveness!"
Professor McGonagall nodded in satisfaction after hearing Alvin's
explanation.
Chapter 176
Chapter 176: Multiple Spellcasting, Shen Feng Wuying
The duel on the field continued, and the battle became more and more
intense.
During the arrangement, Professor McGonagall deliberately left some
tables and chairs by the side.
It is to facilitate the use of the two when casting spells.
And now the situation also happens to use these tables and chairs.
Since the last round of offense and defense, the two have entered the
stage of using the transformation spell to compete.
Various deformed animals appeared on the duel stage, and the little
wizards were dizzying to watch.
"Lupin made a rhino! Professor Snape used a boa constrictor to bite off
one of the rhino's legs, successfully breaking the attack.
"Everyone, pay attention, the two professors keep changing their
positions on the field, the purpose is not to stay in the same position for a
long time, this can effectively avoid being attacked by the enemy! 35
Lupin and Snape on the field will also suddenly cast a cold arrow to a
disarming or petrifying spell when they are in a shape-shifting spell duel.
Alvin is still spreading some knowledge for the little wizards in the spare
time of explaining.
For example, it can be judged by the voice of the opponent chanting the
magic spell which is a feint and which is the real killing move.
Judging the shooting direction of the spell by the amplitude of the
enemy's wrist shaking.
All the students were fascinated by what they heard.
And Snape seemed to be tired of this endless temptation, he waved his
wand in a big way, and under the explosion of magic power, he swept
the shape-shifting creatures that were constantly entangled on the stage
to the stage.
"Oolong dispatched!"
With a loud shout, three huge pythons emerged from the tip of Snape's
cane, rushing towards Lupin.
"Professor Snape used a very common summoning magic, but the size of
the three snakes he summoned was not comparable to Malfoy's last
term."5
Malfoy, who was mentioned by Alvin, could not wait to find a crack in
the ground to get in.
Explain, explain, why must he bring it!
Lupin's expression changed when he saw the three poisonous snakes.
Taking a deep breath, he waved his wand out of the afterimage.
The six spells were instantly released by Lupin.
Three petrification spells and three crushing spells hit three giant pythons
with precise angles.
"Professor Lupin's hand is very exciting! Ordinary wizards can't cast the
same spell multiple times in a short period of time.
"Like after casting an iron armor spell, if it is broken immediately, most
people cannot cast it again immediately, and need to use other spells for
defense. 35
"And Professor Lupin can cast so many identical spells with precision and
speed, which already involves the skill of multiple casting.35
"And this is also a very important part of the Auror assessment. Students
who are aspiring to become Aurors must have the opportunity to ask
Professor Lupin the skills of multi-casting! 35
Alvin commented more and more vigorously, he found the job quite fun,
and he even wondered whether to go to Professor McGonagall and tell
him if he could comment on a Quidditch match or two.
"Alvin, will you?"
Not knowing that the little wizard shouted, everyone looked at Alvin
curiously.
Alvin smiled lightly, "Yes, but it's not necessary.
This is not Alvin's outfit, but to the point where he is now, the upper
limit of the spell's power has long been broken.
For example, Smashing Charm, others may use it to smash objects into
small pieces, while Alvin or Dumbledore can easily smash the target into
slag.
Snape on the field suddenly merged with his robe, evading Lupin's spells
like fluff.
Then, taking advantage of the opportunity when Lupin's old strength was
not exhausted and his new strength was not born, two invisible air blades
hit Lupin's arm silently.
Two bloodstains immediately appeared on Lupin's arm.
"Except your weapons!
A red light knocked Lupin's wand into the air, ending the duel.
"The duel is over! Professor Snape wins!""
Professor Flitwick shouted and announced the result, followed by a burst
of enthusiastic cheers from the direction of Slytherin!
Lupin clutched his injured arm and smiled bitterly.
In fact, he had already noticed just now that Snape had left his hand. If
Snape had used the means just now, he would not have been able to hold
on to it now.
What's more, Snape was the backbone of the Death Eaters back then, and
today he didn't even use black magic once.
"you win.
Lupin said to Snape, but Snape ignored it, tapped his arm lightly, and
walked straight off the duel stage.
Although the little lions of Gryffindor were a little disappointed, no one
could say anything wrong with Snape about the wonderful duel just now.
They also gave warm encouragement to Professor Lupin.
This also made Lupin feel a lot better.
Madam Pomfrey hurriedly pulled Lupin off the duel stage to observe his
injuries, but Lupin's wounds had already healed.
"I don't understand, it's just a duel, does Severus need such a heavy
hand?"
Complaining again and again, Madam Pomfrey washed the blood on
Lupin's hands again and again.
".々Thanks to the two professors for bringing us a wonderful exhibition
game! Now enter the free practice time!"
After saying the last sentence, Alvin also released his loud voice and
successfully completed today's commentary task.
The little wizards boarded the duel stage excitedly, and now they have
completely ignited their enthusiasm for the duel.
Countless magic spells danced on the field, causing a lot of accidental
injuries.
At ten thirty in the evening, Professor McGonagall called off all the
students and ended today's club activities.
Everyone dragged their tired bodies back to their respective bedrooms.
And Alvin was pulled by Hermione.
"What spell hook did Professor Snape use at the end?
Hermione looked up at Alvin, who didn't explain Snape's combo in detail.
Alvin yawned, and he was a little tired now after explaining that for so
long, but (Lee's) had to answer the little witch's question first.
"It's a spell created by Snape. The name is Shenfeng Wuying, and it's a
very dangerous magic. As for the quick move, it's a short-distance
Apparition."5
"Create your own spell! Apparate!
Hermione exclaimed, and then asked again: "But the book says that
performing Apparition in battle is a very dangerous act, which may cause
the separation of the body. Continuous casting like Snape's is even more
ineffective. possible!
Pinching Hermione's cute little face, Alvin spoke to her earnestly.
"Nothing is impossible for a great wizard.
After speaking, Alvin turned upstairs and went back to the bedroom,
leaving Hermione alone to ponder.
Chapter 177
Chapter 177: Thief Sirius, Lockhart'S Rapidly Ascension
The duel between Snape and Lupin continued for more than a week.
During this period of time, both Snape and Lupin became the focus of
attention, and some dared to ask them about duel skills.
But after Snape gave a cold face and deducted points from the curious
little wizards a few times, everyone was honest.
Professor Lupin did not refuse. As long as the questions asked by the
students were related to the duel, he would answer them wholeheartedly.
When he heard the students retell Alvin's explanation of their duel, he
couldn't help but admire that Alvin's words were very correct, which
could be called a slap in the face.
One morning, Alvin came to the cafeteria to eat, and saw Qiu and Luna
getting together, little heads still.
"Do what?
Alvin's voice startled the two, and they handed the newspaper to Alvin.
"Shocked! A thief has appeared in the magic world, and five wizarding
families in Hogsmeade have been stolen!
"The robber turned out to be a pervert? Listen to what Mrs. Luson has to
say. 39
After reading the title, Alvin had a bad feeling in his heart.
Then he looked at the content of the report.
"The Daily Prophet has learned that in recent days, 150 residents of
Hogsmeade villages have been stolen frequently, all of which are
committed by one person, and five families have already submitted
complaints to the Ministry of Magic."
"Surprisingly, the property stolen by the thief was not very precious, most
of them were common items, and even the Gustav family lost only one
turkey, which was their dinner that night.
"However, according to Mrs. Lutsen's latest intelligence, the robber
appears to be a pervert, and Mrs. Lutsen claims that the robber was
peeping outside the door while she was taking a shower.35
"At present, we have not obtained the specific information of the thief,
only a back photo obtained by accident.
Alvin looked down, and a chunky and obscene-looking background was
printed on it.
This is not Peter Pettigrew, who else could it be?
Alvin didn't expect Sirius to move so fast, and in less than a month, he
was noticed by the Daily Prophet.
But, what the hell is this voyeur?
Could it be that Sirius was locked up in Azkaban for too long, and then
when he reached middle age, he had nowhere to vent his energy, and
finally (bdba) finally went to…
"Alvin? Alvin?"
Qiu called Alvin several times, and he recovered from his reverie.
"Oh, I was just thinking about it, I didn't expect a thief in Hogsmeade, we
have to be careful next time we get it. 35
"No, I'm showing you another report, about Lockhart.
Only then did Alvin realize that Qiu and the others were not watching
news about theft.
Then he looked at a report in the corner.
"Lockhart has been promoted to Deputy Head of Legal Enforcement at the
Ministry of Magic.
so capable?
Alvin was a little surprised. Alia had written before that Lockhart would
be promoted in the near future.
It's just that Alvin didn't expect him to jump to such a high position all of
a sudden, which is called a rocket-like jump.
You must know that the Law Enforcement Division is the real power
department of the Ministry of Magic. Nine times out of ten, the Minister
of Magic is selected from the Director of the Law Enforcement Division
and the Auror Director.
"I didn't expect Lockhart to become so powerful after leaving Hogwarts."
Qiu was also sighing on the side. Alvin told her something about
Lockhart at the time, and she also knew that Lockhart was already Alvin's
subordinate.
And one of Alvin's men has reached such a position in just a few months.
Compared with outsiders, Qiu, whose parents both work at the Ministry
of Magic, knows more about the gold content of this position.
After breakfast, Alvin went to the classroom of Defense Against the Dark
Arts.
Hermione helped him stand early, next to Harry and Neville.
"Strange, why isn't Professor Lupin here today?"
Harry on the side asked a question. Usually, Professor Lupin came earlier,
but he didn't show up since it was almost class today.
The bell for the class remembered that a figure stepped in from outside
the door, but it was not Lupin.
It was Snape.
Everyone was a little surprised when they saw Snape.
Snape ignored everyone's eyes and directly announced: "Lupin is a little
uncomfortable today, and I will take the place of today's class."
"Next, turn your textbook to page 368, what we're going to learn today is
– werewolves. 99
Harry couldn't help it and stood up straight.
"Professor, we learned about Boggart, red hat, it should be now"
"Shut up, Potter, 10 points from Gryffindor.""
Snape interrupted Harry's words and said sarcastically: "I don't expect
Lupin's teaching level, it's hard to imagine you in third grade learning to
deal with these childish creatures. 99
Eyes fixed on Harry until Harry staggered his gaze before Snape
continued: "This is my class, and I will teach you what I think you need
to learn the most."99
After saying this, Snape stopped paying attention to Harry and started his
lecture.
However, Hermione glanced at Snape thoughtfully, and then looked at
Alvin who was boredly flipping through a book.
"I strongly suspect that Snape attacked Professor Lupin, you know, he has
coveted this position for a long time.
After class, Harry complained to Alvin.
"Harry, you should know you made mistakes in first year, and Snape can
win without sneaking up on Lupin. 99
Alvin wondered if he wanted to meet Sirius, and casually blocked Harry's
words back.
Hermione next to her didn't say a word, which made Harry a little
strange.
"Hermione, what's the matter with you today? I've seen you distracted
during class.
"Ah? Hermione reacted and hurriedly replied: "It's okay, I'm just thinking
about how to write the thesis left by Professor McGonagall. ""
When he heard this, Harry shut up, as a scumbag he didn't want to
discuss any papers with Hermione.
On the way to the Transfiguration class, Hermione's footsteps gradually
slowed down, and at the same time, she also pulled Alvin and kept a
distance from Harry in front of him.
She grabbed Alvin's sleeve and asked quietly, "Alvin, is Professor Lupin a
werewolf?".
Chapter 178
Chapter 178 Detective Hermione, The Criminal Who Sneaked Into The
Castle
"yes.
Alvin answered without thinking.
After getting a positive answer, Hermione was not surprised at all.
Since the last time in the staff lounge, Snape had asked Lupin to thank
Alvin well, and she had vaguely had some thoughts in her mind.
Add in all the characteristics of werewolves mentioned in Snape's class
today, and today's date.
Hermione was basically certain that Lupin was a werewolf.
"Then why did Headmaster Dumbledore let him come to the school?"
Hermione found that this seemed unfair to Lupin, and hurriedly
explained in a low voice.
"I mean, it's not that Lupin is bad, but if other students find out, it will be
a lot of trouble for either Headmaster Dumbledore or Professor Lupin.35
Alvin spread his hands and looked a little gloating, "Because the principal
can't find other more suitable candidates, think about our professors in
the first two semesters.~"
"But don't tell anyone this news, Dumbledore told me not to – let it go. 35
Hermione thought about it for a while, and it seemed that it was really
like this, a Death Eater, a liar, a werewolf like Lupin is really not-wrong.
Seeing that Hermione was still a little worried, Alvin also comforted her.
"Don't worry, I have developed an improved version of the wolf's poison
potion, and the effect is better than the original version. This time, it is
estimated that Snape has avenged his personal revenge.
Alvin really guessed right, Snape added some condiments to the wolf
poison potion, and now Lupin is lying weakly.
The two chatted in a low voice, and soon came to the Transfiguration
Classroom.
After entering the third grade, the students have gradually come into
contact with the high-level transformation spells that turn dead things
into living things. Professor McGonagall announced in the first class that
the content of this semester's final exam is to turn a teapot into a mouse. .
Although this is nothing for Alvin, it is already a big problem for many
students.
Neville is one of them. It's almost a month since school started, and now
he can only make two whiskers appear on the teapot.
Professor McGonagall was standing behind Neville, and when he saw his
performance, he shook his head helplessly.
"boom!"
An explosion sounded, and no one responded, even Professor
McGonagall.
Because everyone is used to it, this must have been created by Seamus.
For more than two years, the name of Seamus' blasting genius has
gradually spread, and last semester, there was a great achievement in
bringing down Snape.
So now everyone consciously stays away from Seamus whenever they are
in a class where they need to wave a wand.
Alvin also looked into the reasons carefully, but he couldn't find
anything.
The explosion can only be regarded as Seamus' bloodline talent.
After class, Professor McGonagall stopped everyone.
"Please wait a moment! This weekend is your first visit to Hogsmeade.
Students who didn't give me the application form please ASAP."
There was a burst of cheers in the class, and they had long wanted to go
to Hogsmeade to find out.
Duke Bee Candy Shop, Joko Joke Shop, these are the center of topics
when the students gossip.
At this moment, Alvin raised his hand, "Professor, I don't have an
application form, can I go?"
"Of course, Mr. Gaunt, we are aware of your situation.
Professor McGonagall nodded towards Alvin.
"Teach…Professor, I may have thrown away the application form."
Neville said tremblingly, causing a burst of laughter.
"Your grandmother has given me the watch, she thinks it might be safer."
Professor McGonagall said, "but she also told me to tell you not to go to
Hogsmeade alone, she is afraid you will get lost.
When she finished speaking, the whole classroom laughed even louder.
Afterwards, some students made up their application forms and left.
Harry stayed until the end and seemed to have said something to
McGonagall.
After dinner, Harry went outside the Ravenclaw lounge and called Alvin
out.
"Alvin, can you lend me the Invisibility Cloak?"
Alvin was speechless, reminding Harry, "Harry, the Invisibility Cloak is
yours, not mine."
"oh oh!
It was only then that Harry reacted, and he said a little embarrassedly:
"Actually, I originally planned to give you the Invisibility Cloak as a
Christmas present this Christmas, but I didn't react for a while.
・・・・For flowers・0
Alvin was also a little surprised to hear this, this invisibility cloak was
one of the few things Harry's parents had left him, and now he actually
wanted to give it to himself.
Inexplicably, Alvin was a little moved.
"Harry, this is not only your parents' relic, but also one of the Three
Hallows of the Dead, but it is very precious."
Alvin pointed out the preciousness of the Invisibility Cloak and wanted
Harry to understand its value.
"What are the Deathly Hallows?"
Harry looked at Alvin in confusion, and in desperation, Alvin also
explained to Harry.
After listening to Alvin's introduction, Harry still didn't change his mind.
"I think you may need him more than I do. As for the Three Holy
Artifacts of Death, our Potter family has held them for so many years and
has not discovered any mysteries, so it may not be related to us.
Seeing that Harry insisted so much, Alvin did not persuade him any
further.
Harry borrowed the Invisibility Cloak, and Alvin also guessed the reason,
it must be going to Hogsmeade.
Back in the dormitory, took out the invisibility cloak and gave it to
Harry, Alvin gave his own advice.
"You can't activate the true effect of the invisibility cloak, so you can't
hide the dementors, so I suggest you go to George and Fred, they'll tell
you some secrets.
In fact, Dumbledore said at the banquet that the Invisibility Cloak
couldn't hide from the Dementors, but it wasn't that the Invisibility Cloak
couldn't.
It means that Harry has no such ability.
The invisibility cloak needs to be activated with a specific magic pattern.
As long as the method is appropriate, the invisibility cloak can not only
be completely invisible, but also cover all the breath and smell.
After Harry heard Alvin's words, he also nodded, indicating that he
understood.
Just as Harry was about to return to Gryffindor's lounge, a sudden burst
of bells rang out in the corridor.
"Everyone! Assemble in the school's auditorium now!"
Professor McGonagall's voice resounded throughout the castle, and could
be heard by little wizards wherever they were.
"What happened?"
When Alvin and Harry came to the auditorium and saw that most of the
students were already here, Harry grabbed Ron's hand and asked why.
"The Fat Lady's portrait is torn up! Sirius Black is in!" Ten.
Chapter 179
Chapter 179: Overnight Auditorium
"what?"
Harry and Alvin were taken aback.
Harry was frightened by the name Sirius Black.
On the other hand, Alvin was very angry. He clearly agreed with the
other party not to act rashly, but he still forced his way into Hogwarts.
If it weren't for the inconvenience now, he would have liked to find Sirius
directly and clean up him severely.
Soon, Professor McGonagall and several other deans came to the hall.
"quiet!""
Professor McGonagall stopped the commotion and maintained the order
of the auditorium.
Everyone was quiet when they saw Professor McGonagall speak, and
Dumbledore suddenly appeared beside Professor McGonagall along with
Fox.
Alvin's sharp eyes found that the professor seemed to be a bit dusty,
obviously coming back from his "one six three" other place.
Alvin had rarely seen Dumbledore at school this term, and the last time
he met was when Dumbledore pleaded for Fudge.
Mag whispered a few words in Dumbledore's ear, and Old Deng also
frowned.
Then he looked at the students: "The professors and I will conduct a
thorough search of the castle."
At this time, Professor McGonagall and Flitwick had already waved their
wands and closed the door of the auditorium.
"I asked the prefects to stand guard at the entrance to the auditorium,
and the student council presidents were in charge."
Dumbledore continued to arrange matters for tonight, and Percy looked
proud when he heard it, as if he had been entrusted with a heavy
responsibility.
He waved the wand in his hand, summoned hundreds of purple sleeping
bags, and left the auditorium with a group of professors.
In an instant, the auditorium was filled with excited Weng Ming, which
was the little lion of Gryffindor delivering a message.
"It was Peeves who told us that the Fat Lady wouldn't open the door for
Blake, so he destroyed the Fat Lady's portrait.
Fred described the scene to Alvin and Harry.
"Did you say Blake is still in the castle?"
Hermione said quietly, her tone a little anxious.
"I don't think no, no one is stupid enough to stay at a crime scene after
committing a crime, especially when Dumbledore is here.
Qiu obviously didn't believe that Blake would stay here, and replied
casually.
"You said how he came in quietly, there are so many dementors at the
gate of the school.
A Ravenclaw girl also joined in, apparently it had become a small tea
party.
"It must be Apparition!" Ron said firmly, but it was met with unanimous
contempt from the others.
Harry pulled Ron and motioned him to stop saying, "You forget, Alvin
said before that there is no way to Apparate at Hogwarts."
Ron blushed, he forgot about it.
Others were also talking, some said he flew in, some said he came in with
makeup on.
The answers are also varied.
"Lights out now!
Percy yelled, "I want every one of you in your sleeping bag and stop
talking!
"Look, the majesty of the male boss."
George said sarcastically, which drew a burst of sneer.
Hermione and Qiu looked at Alvin next to him without speaking, and
called him.
"I'm fine, I'm just thinking that Professor Dumbledore and they're going to
be doing nothing tonight."
In fact, Alvin was just sending a message to Sirius, asking him to meet at
the Screaming Shack this weekend.
He'd have to figure out why Sirius came out like this.
After the lights went out, the topics of the students gradually shifted from
Blake to other places.
Many people are a little excited, and there are not many opportunities for
people from the four colleges to get together and chat in the evening.
Fred and George fully enlivened the atmosphere, telling everyone
interesting stories about their night tour at Hogwarts.
Percy had come over several times, but he didn't catch their presence, so
he could only give a weak warning.
Alvin brought a few little witches to the corner of the auditorium, and he
cast a barrier to ensure that the outside voice would not disturb them.
Until late at night, most of the little wizards fell asleep.
And the professors would show up in the auditorium every hour to see if
everything was okay.
At three o'clock in the morning, all the professors gathered together to
share the information they had obtained, and they were standing not far
from Harry…
"Have you found the portrait of the Fat Lady?
"Hiding in the map of Angel County on the third floor, she was so
frightened that she was temporarily unable to do her job as a caretaker.
99
Professor McGonagall said worriedly, obviously this time Sirius brought
great harm to the fat lady.
Dumbledore nodded, "Severus, do you have any clues over there?"
"No, I went to the tower on the west side, and all the classrooms below
the third floor, and found no traces.
"As for the rest, you can ask Filch."
"Well, I don't really think Blake is going to linger."
"How did he get in, have you ever thought about it? With the defense of
Hogwarts, if there are no outsiders…"
"Severus!" Dumbledore interrupted Snape, "I don't think anyone in this
school would want to help him, you need to try to trust everyone,55
Snape was a little unconvinced, "Yes, I used to believe in everyone, well,
until you appointed Lupin."
Having said this, he took a deep breath, "You know, the relationship
between Lupin and Black, don't you think it's a bit too coincidental? One
person just escaped from prison, and the other person came to Hogwarts.
They The goal is Potter!
"Okay, Severus, you know 1.0, Lupin is still resting in his office, there
seems to be something wrong with your potion this time." Dumbledore
reassured him, obviously wanting to end this time conversation.
"I need to go to the Dementors now, I told them I'll let them know.
"Are they going to help too, sir?"
"Yes," Dumbledore's voice was a little cold, "but as long as I serve as the
headmaster for one day, dementors will never be allowed to enter this
school. They have lost two clansmen recently, and I need to have a good
talk with them. talk.""
After speaking, Dumbledore just left, while Snape stood for a while with
deep anger on his face and left.
What they didn't know was that, not far from them, Harry opened his
eyes and listened to all their conversations.
Chapter 180
Chapter 180 Screaming Shack, Unlucky Sirius
At this time, Harry's mind was a little confused, and the conversation
between Dumbledore and Snape just brought him too many doubts.
What is the relationship between Professor Lupin and Blake?
Why did Snape give Professor Lupin and the potion?
After thinking for a long time, Harry also had no clue, and could only go
to sleep with these questions.
For the next few days, although the professors did not let the students
sleep in the auditorium, they let the prefects strengthen their control over
everyone.
There is no permission to enter or leave the castle at will, and every time
you go to class, there will be a prefect escort.
The Fat Lady's portrait had also been taken down from the wall, and in
his place was Sir Cadogan, who seemed so excited that he changed his
password twice a day.
Neville was the biggest victim of this incident, and he couldn't remember
the passwords that were changed so frequently.
Thankfully, the school didn't cancel this weekend's trip to Hogsmeade, so
many were relieved.
Alvin took Cho and Hermione to Hogsmeade on Sunday, and before
leaving, he gave Harry a look.
"Did you help Harley go to Hogsmeade?"
On the way to Hogsmeade, Qiu keenly observed the interaction between
Alvin and Harry just now.
Alvin didn't mean to hide, and nodded as a matter of course, "Yeah,
Harry inflated his aunt, so he can't go to Hogsmeade in a normal way."
"So I asked him to find George and the others for help."
"But Sirius's target is Harry, and it's dangerous for you to do so Harry."
Qiu didn't understand. Now everyone in the magic world thinks that
Black's goal is Harry, but why does Alvin do this? Isn't he worried about
Harry's safety?
"Qiu, sometimes things can't be seen on the surface, if Black's target is
Harry, then why didn't he escape from prison when Harry entered first
grade?
Qiu was speechless when asked by Alvin.
At this time, Hermione interjected: "It may be that he only thought of a
way to escape from prison a few years ago, or that he only learned about
Harry this year."
Qiu nodded, agreeing with Hermione's statement.
Alvin had to admire Hermione's intellect, she guessed half of the truth
almost at once.
It's just that Blake didn't get news from Harry, but from the traitor Peter
Pettigrew.
"The longer you stay in Azkaban, the weaker the prisoner's body will
become, and it will be very difficult to escape naturally, so obviously,
Black's idea of escape is only a recent idea, and naturally his goal is
not Kazakhstan. Profitable."
Hearing Alvin's analysis, the two women nodded and agreed with him.
Alvin accompanied the two of them around Hogsmeade and bought some
gifts for Luna and Astoria in the castle.
Originally, Alvin wanted to bring Luna out to relax, but the little witch
was mysterious and did not agree to Alvin's invitation.
After lunch, Alvin separated from Cho and Hermione, and agreed to meet
at Duke Bee's candy store.
And he himself went to the screaming shack.
The closer you get there, the less populated it becomes.
In fact, Screaming Shack has a deep relationship with Sirius.
When Lupin was studying at Hogwarts, Dumbledore asked Lupin to
transform here every night of the full moon.
Sirius once also tricked Snape over, and almost let Snape be killed by
Lupin, who was in a transformed state.
That's why Snape knew Lupin was a werewolf.
When Alvin walked into the dilapidated shack, Sirius was already there.
At this time, he maintained his Af*ck Gus form, and after seeing Alvin, he
split his mouth and turned into a human form.
"Long time no see, Alvin."
Sirius seemed happy, not sneaking into the shadow of Hogwarts' failure
at all.
Alvin ignored the enthusiasm of the other party and said angrily: "Come
on, you seem to have forgotten what you promised me?
Sirius smiled embarrassedly, this was indeed what he did wrong, and he
couldn't refute it, he could only explain the reason to Alvin.
"Actually, I just wanted to see Harry, not to catch Peter Pettigrew."
Hearing him say this, Alvin's face softened, "Then you can also inform me
in advance, didn't I give you a contact tool?"
Alvin had previously given Sirius an alchemy prop, similar to a cell
phone in the Muggle world of later generations.
When Sirius used magic to write some characters on it, Alvin's side could
see it too.
Sirius scratched his head, in fact, this incident also exceeded his
expectations, he accidentally met a fat cat, and quickly became a good
friend.
The cat helped him steal a note with Gryffindor's password written on it,
and he didn't want to bother Alvin.
Who knew that he was so unlucky that the password on the note was
actually incorrect.
After listening to his story, Alvin also understood the reason.
"That note belongs to Neville, and only he can write down 163 orders
with a note. It is estimated that the stolen note for you on Crook is
expired. 99
"Crookshanes?"
"Well, that fat cat's name, that's my girlfriend's pet."
Sirius suddenly realized.
"Neville, is that the Longbottom's child?"
Hearing Neville's name, Sirius' expression also became a little sad.
Both he and Neville's parents were members of the Order of the Phoenix,
and he also learned that the Longbottoms had been tortured to insanity
by the Death Eaters.
But soon, he also packed up his mood.
"Have you seen the news in the Daily Prophet? It is estimated that some
people will soon suspect Peter Pettigrew's death."
Speaking of this, Sirius became obviously excited. For him now, avenging
James is his most important thing.
And taking care of Harry comes second.
Every time he goes to steal something, he turns into Peter Pettigrew, and
the family he chooses is very particular.
Most of these people are the ones who have seen Peter Pettigrew.
Alvin nodded, indicating that he saw it.
Then he looked at Sirius with a strange expression on his face.
"You steal, I can understand, but what happened to the newspapers that
you peeped at Mrs. Lucien?"
Chapter 181
Chapter 181 Encounter In A Bar, An Overheard Conversation
"That's fart!"
Sirius uttered a foul language in anger.
"I didn't peep at all! Mrs. Luson is already an old witch in her sixties!"
Sirius tried his best to explain to Alvin, but the more he said that, the
weirder the way Alvin looked at him.
Over sixty years old, do you still watch?
"That's because Mrs. Lucien's child was Peter Pettigrew's best friend! I just
wanted to show her face in Peter Pettigrew's form!"
Finally, when Sirius wanted to commit suicide to clear his name, Alvin
believed him.
"Relax, Sirius, I believe in you.
Alvin comforted Sirius for a few words and then prepared to leave.
Sirius does have something to tell Alvin though.
"Can you tell Lupin about me?"
Sirius thinks that Alvin alone is helping him, which is still not enough.
If Lupin can be pulled to his side, it can also be an extra helper.
Alvin didn't deny it, "Are you sure Lupin will believe you?"
Sirius was a little silent, and he was also a little uncertain.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up.
"The Marauder's Map, that's a map we used to make, and it can show
everyone's information at Hogwarts, as long as you tell him, he will
definitely believe me.
Alvin shook his head, "I once got the Marauder's map, but I didn't find
Peter Pettigrew's name on it.
Sirius did not expect that Alvin had seen this map, and was a little
surprised, he thought about it, and then confirmed it.
"Peter Pettigrew is also one of the creators of this map. He knows this
map very well and must have erased his traces, but James and I have left
a back door, as long as you…
Sirius told Alvin how to operate, and Alvin said he could try it when he
went back.
The two then agreed to bring Lupin here when he found out, and Alvin
just left.
Looking at the time, Alvin was planning to go to the Three Broomsticks
for a glass of butterbeer before the time he had agreed with Qiu and
Hermione.
After entering the bar, Alvin saw a few acquaintances.
"Dean, Professor McGonagall, hello.
At this time, Flitwick and Mag were sitting in front of the bar, and there
were a few people beside them, they were talking about something.
After seeing Alvin coming, Flitwick happily let him sit next to him, and
Mag nodded at him with a smile.
"Good afternoon, Mr. Gaunt."
Fudge was here too, but just now with his back to the entrance, and
Alvin didn't see him.
Nodding to Fudge, Alvin's attitude was a little cold.
But Fudge did not care at all.
"Bring me a butterbeer and a mead. 35
Alvin greeted Ms. Rosemerta, and the professors and Fudge ignored
Alvin's underage drinking.
In their opinion, Alvin can no longer be treated with their attitude
towards students, and a drink is no big deal.
Ms. Rosmerta quickly brought Alvin's wine, but she did not leave, but sat
at the bar and chatted with everyone.
"Did you know that the Dementors have raided my tavern twice?"
Speaking of which, she was obviously angry, "Those guys have seriously
affected my business!"
Fudge couldn't resist. "Honey, I don't like them either, but it's a necessary
precaution."
He hurriedly changed the subject, "Mr. Gunter, let me introduce to you,
the one next to me is Mr. Barty Crouch, the director of the International
Magic Exchange and Cooperation Department."
"He's here for a big move at Hogwarts next year.
Sitting next to him, the meticulously dressed wizard with a very serious
expression nodded to Alvin and forced a smile.
"Mr. Gaunt, nice to meet you."
Alvin also greeted him, "The Triwizard Tournament? I know.
Crouch's expression became serious again: "Yes, we still have a lot of
preparations to do, this time just to discuss the process with Dumbledore.
A few people chatted a few more times, and the topic was brought back
to Blake.
"I can't believe Blake would do something like this, he and James Potter
had a good relationship and made me laugh a lot."
Ms. Rosmerta recalled the time, and Alvin's eyes glanced in the direction
of a decorative tree.
".々 Who said no, I thought they were brothers.
Professor McGonagall agreed, and then she sighed again, "Who would
have thought that Black would betray Potter in the end for two people
with such a good relationship?"
In the end, Mag, who has always been calm, actually choked a little.
"Okay, Minerva, let's stop talking about that.
Flitwick, who was sitting on the side, comforted her, "We don't want to
do this, obviously Potter believes in Black so much, maybe this is fate.
Alvin sat there without saying a word, just sipping his wine.
The decorative tree next to it seemed to sway a bit.
About an hour later, it was almost the time he and the girls had agreed
upon, and Alvin said his goodbyes.
After walking a few steps out of the tavern, he suddenly said into the air,
"Come out, Harry, I know you heard it."
Harry's figure suddenly appeared beside Alvin, his eyes had turned red.
"I'm going to kill him!"
Alvin didn't speak, he just glanced at Harry and Harry froze.
"Harry, with your current strength, if Sirius is really the culprit who
killed your parents, you are definitely not his opponent."5
Alvin did not tell the truth, but hoped that Harry could train hard and
improve his strength as much as possible.
The next semester will be eventful, and as a friend, Alvin also hopes that
Harry can have a certain amount of self-protection.
The petrified Harry couldn't move, he could only watch Alvin help him
put on the Invisibility Cloak again, and then go away.
Chapter 182
Chapter 182 Beauty Snake, Nagini
Over the next month, Harry changed dramatically.
In Alvin's remedial classes every week, he is the hardest one to train.
Alvin is also happy to see this kind of change in him. Strength is a
person's most important confidence.
Others also learned the reason from Alvin, and they were also very angry.
They all said that they would help him catch Blake and let Harry avenge
his parents.
Alvin was a little dumbfounded, but Harry was very moved.
This month, everyone's Patronus Charm has made great progress.
At present, except for Harry and Luna, all of them have been able to
summon the physical Patronus.
Of course, this is done without dementors interfering.
But even that is amazing.
As for Harry and Luna, the progress was a little slower because of the
shadows of childhood, but it was just the end.
Alvin stared dully at a golden card floating in front of him.
Today, he was a little itchy. Looking at his savings of more than 10,000
gold coins, he decisively chose to go for a bike and turn it into a
motorcycle.
It's a pity that after 163, a hundred draws, there are only two gold
guarantees, and not a single diamond card.
One of the gold cards is a bloodline awakening potion, which further
developed his bloodline and increased his magic power.
And another…
Name: Nagini
Quality: Gold
gender: female
Talent: Bloodcursed Orcs
Introduction: The side effects of the blood-cursed orcs have been
completely eliminated, and Nagini can switch between humans and
snakes at will. Please be careful of the host.
Alvin didn't expect that he actually pulled Voldemort's last Horcrux, but
what does the last sentence of the system mean?
Now Nagini is not Voldemort's Horcrux, she became Voldemort's Horcrux
after the end of the Triwizard Tournament and Voldemort's resurrection.
Nagini is a human witch, and her family has a strange curse that allows
all female members of the family to turn into animals.
Like a f*ck Gus.
But as they get older and over time, they will lose control and be trapped
in the animal's body forever.
However, the system has already helped Nagini to eliminate this defect.
At this time, Nagini can be said to be a wizard who has mastered the
powerful Af*ck Gus.
Alvin crushed the card in his hand, and a huge viper with a length of
about four meters appeared in front of him.
The Viper was stunned for a while, as if sensing something, its body
twisted violently.
Her snake tail began to change, and a pair of white human feet appeared,
and then went from bottom to top.
Smooth calves exposed on white feet, up…
Ahem, actually wearing clothes, Alvin thought with regret.
Finally, Nagini completely transformed from a snake into an extremely
beautiful human woman.
He has long black hair and a strange makeup on his pretty face with a
hint of bewitching beauty.
The black and red lipstick did not make her terrifying, but had a charm
that made men feel hot.
A silk dress showed his figure to the fullest, especially the wrinkled waist,
which made Alvin drool.
This is the real snake waist.
Xu Xian, I blame you wrong!
Nagini is confused about her situation, why is she here at this time?
Shouldn't she flee to Albania to avoid Grindelwald?
Looking at this very handsome wizard in front of her, she actually had
some kind of feeling.
"Owner!"
The words that came out of her mouth made her stunned.
Alvin admits that it feels good to be called the master by such a beautiful
snake demon, but now is not the time for him to be sober.
"Nagini, how much do you remember?"
Nagini was stunned for a moment, his brain that had not been used for
decades (bdba) did not respond for a while, and then he tried to recall.
"All I remember is that Credence took refuge in Grindelwald, then I fled
to Albania, and I don't remember anything after that.99
"Master, what year is it now? Has Grindelwald won?"
Nagini looked at Alvin nervously, and called the master for the second
time. She had already said a lot. Through the contract that appeared in
her mind, she already knew that Alvin had rescued her from the endless
abyss.
Afterwards, Alvin popularized the common sense in the magic world to
her, giving Nagini a preliminary understanding.
"So Dumbledore won?"
Nagini muttered to herself, thinking of her good friend at the time,
Credence, who didn't know what happened to him now.
Even Alvin couldn't answer this question. After all, when he crossed over
in the last life, he didn't even release the magical animals in the third
volume.
However, according to his understanding of the magical world over the
years, he never mentioned any other family members of Dumbledore.
Not even a record of his brother Aberforth Dumbledore.
But with Credence's silent physique, it's hard to have a good end.
Looking at the enchanting beauty in front of him, Alvin was in trouble for
a while and didn't know how to arrange her.
"Is there any place you want to go?"
Alvin asked Nagini's opinion, frowned slightly, and Nagini shook his head
in denial.
"I don't know, the world is still too unfamiliar to me now, I'd better stay
by your side."5
Alvin nodded in agreement.
He suddenly remembered something again, "Do you remember
Voldemort?"
Nagini looked blankly at Alvin, "Voldemort? What is that?
Seeing that she didn't know anything about it, Alvin guessed that after
she completely turned into a snake, the other party lost all memory.
"Nothing, that's another Dark Lord after Grindelwald.
Hearing this, the beauty in front of Alvin's eyes also became complicated.
One Grindelwald is not enough, there is another Voldemort in the
wizarding world.
This world is really a disaster.
In the villa in the suitcase, Nagini packed a room, and Alvin also told her
not to look at the basilisk in the lake, and tell him if you need anything.
The other party also nodded in agreement.
Looking at the room that Alvin prepared for himself, although it is not
big, it has all the internal organs.
She caressed the soft bed lightly, feeling mixed feelings in her heart.
As a blood-cursed orc, it is the favorite of black market wizards and can
usually sell for a high price.
In the past, she had been escaping the pursuit of wizards and had no
chance to enjoy such a warm room.
I never imagined that I would still be able to live in such a good life in a
few decades.
Chapter 183
Chapter 183 You Are My Patron Saint
Albania, in a wild forest.
A little snake less than one meter long hid in a small pothole, roaring
frantically.
Voldemort was furious at this time, his companion, the future pet,
suddenly disappeared after he slept!
Since he failed to steal the Philosopher's Stone two years ago, Voldemort
has returned to the wild forests of Albania again, and accidentally met
Nagini~.
He also discovered that the other party was also a snake transformed
from a human.
This made Voldemort involuntarily raise a little bit of contempt for
Nagini.
In the past few years, Voldemort was even weaker than a mouse. If it
wasn't for Nagini's help, he didn't even know how miserable he would be.
It can be said that they are dependent on each other.
Not long ago, he fell into a deep sleep because of weakness, but when he
woke up, he found that Nagini, who had always been by his side, had
disappeared.
Reluctantly used a little magic power, sensed the surroundings,
Voldemort didn't find the slightest trace, how could this make him not
angry?
Alvin, who is far away in England, knows nothing about it.
"Great, Luna, you made it.
Alvin looked at the little witch happily, just now, Luna successfully
displayed a complete Patronus.
It was a lively little bunny. After being summoned by Luna, it kept
circling around the two of them, leaving a little bit of starlight behind
them as they ran.
"Alvin, thank you.
Luna opened her eyes wide and looked up at the young man in front of
her with a strange color in her eyes.
Rubbing her little head, Alvin felt the fragrance from the girl's hair, and
said gently: "This is all your own efforts, I just offered a little help.
Alvin is telling the truth, apart from the fixed practice time every Sunday,
Luna also regularly performs extra training, and Alvin sees her hard
work.
The current two are where they first met in the Forbidden Forest.
This has become a small secret base for two people. Besides practicing
magic, they will also chat here.
The two of them tacitly did not tell anyone else about this place. The
good things and memories here are their common secrets.
Luna stretched out her slender fingers and touched Alvin's lips, signaling
him to stop talking.
"No, Alvin, I thank you for not teaching me the Patronus spell.""
Luna murmured softly and slowly lay down on Alvin's chest.
Alvin's body froze, he didn't expect Luna to make such a bold move.
Her voice increased a little, and a bright smile like sunshine bloomed on
her delicate pretty face.
"Alvin, thanks to you, I can have the joy of casting the Patronus Charm,
or rather, you are my Patronus."
At this time, Luna was completely different from before. Her eyes were
no longer erratic as usual, but stared at Alvin very seriously.
With a tap of her toes, Luna kissed Alvin's lips, which was icy cold.
Armed with the little witch, Alvin saw that Luna was so unfamiliar, and
also instructed her some skills.
It was not until the little witch said that she had completely learned it
before she let go.
At this time, Luna was already pretty blushing, not as bold as before.
Back in Ravenclaw's lounge, Qiu immediately understood what was going
on when he saw the two still clasped hands.
As for Luna, Qiu was already mentally prepared.
Alvin's attitude towards Luna was very special at first, and he almost
offended the Ministry of Magic by killing Luna on the train.
So seeing the state of the two, Qiu was not surprised at all, and even felt
that Alvin was a little slow to start.
But she wouldn't give Alvin a good face, she pinched his waist fiercely,
until Alvin grinned before letting go.
"You still think about how to explain it to Hermione.
After leaving such a sentence, Qiu took Luna back to the girls' dormitory.
Alvin's face was bitter.
He had passed the Qiu level, but as Qiu said, Hermione gave him a lot of
headaches.
Hermione's temperament is extremely strong, and she is still a little
vinegar jar.
If not handled properly, Alvin will suffer.
Sure enough, when Hermione learned about this, she immediately pushed
Alvin away angrily and returned to the lounge.
··For flowers‥0
Alvin was ignored for over a week.
The little witch was very angry, she already had her and Qiu, and even
had a fiancée in France, but Alvin actually provokes Luna again.
This time, Hermione is determined to teach Alvin a lesson, otherwise she
will not know how many sisters she will bring to her in the future.
Alvin also understood this truth, so he shyly wrapped around Hermione's
side every day, and the love words in his mouth were sent out like those
who didn't want money.
Harry accidentally heard a few words, and all of a sudden goosebumps
appeared all over his body, and he didn't eat all day in disgust.
Even Astoria came to join in the fun.
"Alvin, how can you do this! Don't you already have Cho and Hermione?"
Running over angrily, Astoria questioned Alvin angrily, making him look
bewildered.
"What's the matter with you here?" He pinched Astoria's little face and
pulled it towards both sides. Alvin unexpectedly found that Astoria's little
face was quite elastic.
A thin melon seed face was almost pinched into a steamed bun face by
him.
"It doesn't matter. I am good friends with Qiu and Hermione. You can't
live up to them."
Slapped away Alvin's mischievous hand, Astoria said righteously.
Alvin shook his head amusingly, "If I told you that I have a fiancée in
France, would you be more angry?"
"Huh?" It was Astoria's turn to be dumbfounded. "Is what you're saying
true, Alvin?
"Of course it's true." Alvin smiled, "Hermione and Qiu all know about
this, so it's no surprise that there is one more Luna. 99
After finishing his scumbag declaration, Alvin went to the Quidditch
pitch.
Today is a Quidditch match in Ravenclaw and Gryffindor, and Alvin is
going to cheer Autumn.
"Oh, wait for me, Alvin!"
Some Astoria, who was shocked by Alvin's shameless words, shouted
from behind and followed Ten like a little tail.
Chapter 184
Chapter 184 Dementor Reappearance
On the Quidditch pitch, Alvin sat in the audience, Luna and Astoria sat
on his left and right sides.
"Why are you sitting here with us Ravenclaw?"
Looking at Astoria next to him, Alvin was a little puzzled.
"Without Slytherin today, of course I can do whatever I want.
Astoria said with her chest raised, her eyes still looking at Luna on the
other side.
Looking at the two blond little beauties, Alvin was also dumbfounded.
Obviously, Astoria is competing with Luna, and the two people's beam
seems to have been forged since the entrance ceremony last year.
Astoria, like Hermione, thought Luna's search for the Crooked Snorer was
whimsical.
Although the relationship between the two people is not bad in normal
times, they will always compete in inexplicable places.
Alvin also ignored her "One Six Three". This was the first time Alvin
watched Ravenclaw's game in the stands. How should I put it, it felt
pretty good.
Gryffindor and Ravenclaw also gave warm applause when the players of
the two teams walked out of the tunnel with sweepers.
"Go Ravenclaw!"
"Gryffindor wins!"
The little wizards on both sides worked hard to cheer for their academies.
Alvin waved his wand, and a Ravenclaw emblem with a blue eagle
fluttered in the wind.
"Oh!"
In an instant, Ravenclaw's voice grew louder.
After Qiu saw Alvin and the others, he also smiled and waved in this
direction.
Luna stood up and held up the drawing board in her hand, which were
filled with words of cheer for Qiu.
Wood of Gryffindor was a little nervous at this time.
He saw Ravenclaw's two Firebolts appear here.
One was in Cho's hands, while the other was assigned to a Chaser by
Roger Davis.
"Harry! It's all up to you!"
Shouting at the front, Wood had already pressed the treasure on Harry's
body.
No way, the pressure brought by Firebolt is too strong.
As an avid Quidditch enthusiast, Wood knew that the Firebolt's
parameters far surpassed all contemporary brooms.
Now he can only hope that Harry's flying skills are better than Qiu's, and
he can catch the Golden Snitch as soon as possible.
Harry nodded firmly to Wood.
At the beginning of the game, players from both sides also took off one
after another.
Today's weather is a bit bad, the wind is blowing continuously, and the
dark clouds are heavy on everyone's heads.
Sure enough, in the ten minutes of the game, heavy rain came as
promised.
Alvin wanted to cast a spell to change the current weather, but it was too
late.
If he shoots now, it will interfere with the progress of the game, and
Ravenclaw will be directly punished to lose the entire game.
The players on the field struggled against the bad weather.
Harry watched Qiu's movements closely, but the storm and the almost
cloudy sky made visibility extremely poor.
He could only barely see Qiu's blurry figure.
What no one noticed was that the dark clouds over the Forbidden Forest
became more and more dense, like ink that had been overturned.
And it kept surging in the direction of the Quidditch pitch.
"Did you feel a little cold all of a sudden?"
A little wizard asked his companion, and at the same time he couldn't
help tightening his school uniform.
But his companion did not answer him, but stared blankly at the dark
cloud.
"It's a dementor! Here comes the dementor!""
As he shouted loudly, the people around also noticed it, and looked at
this scene in horror.
Harry was flying like a headless fly in the sky, and suddenly, a familiar
and terrifying cold snap hit him again.
A cold, desperate, yet unforgettable memory came to his mind.
The woman's begging voice and a sharp laugh made him unable to hold
the broom in his hand at this moment.
"Harry! He fell from the sky!"
The sharp-eyed little wizard discovered Harry's condition and shouted
loudly.
Naturally, Alvin saw it too, and shook his head sadly.
Originally, he wanted to use this opportunity to force Harry to see if he
could learn the Patronus Charm, but unfortunately it failed.
Alvin had long anticipated that the Dementors would be unbearable to
move out today. After all, the Quidditch pitch was like a piece of fat that
was far away from the sky, and the Dementors couldn't help it.
Dumbledore has left since the last Sirius invasion, so he has to do it too…
"Call God Guard!"
Alvin's voice was clearly audible in the storm, a dazzling silver-white
brilliance cut through the almost night sky.
The originally panicked little wizards also felt a warm force, and the
panic was dispelled a lot.
They all set their sights on that ray of light.
"啾~唵! 35
"Wow~!
Two beast calls came out, and the silver-white brilliance quickly
converged into a phoenix and a unicorn.
The light emanating from them dispelled some of the dark clouds in the
sky and gave courage to many.
Gradually, senior students, led by the two guardian angels, also took out
their wands.
"Call God Guard!"
Several high-achieving senior students summoned their own Patronus,
followed behind the unicorn and rushed among the dementors.
The phoenix flew by at a low altitude, accurately catching Harry who
was falling from the sky.
The Dementors at this time were already numb, and when they saw the
figures of the unicorn and the phoenix, they only remembered it.
The fear that was dominated by these two patron saints at the beginning.
A group of patron saints led by the unicorn rampaged, rushing hordes of
dementors into pieces, and soon they were broken into pieces and fled in
all directions.
And the little wizards below cheered.
"Gaunt!" 1.0
"Gaunt! 39
"Gaunt!
I don't know who started, and the audience was shouting Alvin's
surname, which made Alvin dumbfounded.
If Dumbledore saw this, he must have thought he was the next
Voldemort.
And Astoria was standing beside Luna with a sly smile.
"If you do, Alvin will be angry. 35
Luna looked at the little fox-like Astoria, a little helpless, she was the one
who started it just now.
Although Astoria and her are in the same grade, they are like a little
child.
"No, Alvin never murdered me."9
Saying these words arrogantly, Astoria smiled and pulled Luna to find
Alvin.
Chapter 185
Fudge, Alvin'S Unique Way Of Comfort
When the crowd cheered, the Gryffindor Quidditch team members
anxiously surrounded Harry.
"Harry is fine, it's just that the Dementor was too close to the Dementor
this time, and he was more affected."
George and Fred nodded at Alvin's voice.
Hearing what Alvin said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
Alvin glanced at the Slytherin seat, where Snape stood in a rain cloak.
He could clearly see that the wand was clenched in his hand, and if he
didn't do it, it would have been Snape who would have saved Harry?
Snape also noticed Alvin's eyes, looked at him for a few seconds, then
turned and left the court.
And Professor McGonagall also hurried from the castle. During
Dumbledore's absence from the school, Professor McGonagall had a lot of
extra work out of thin air.
As a result, she didn't even have time to watch Quidditch, which she
loved most.
When they arrived, the little wizards chatted and explained the situation
to her.
The angry Professor McGonagall directly took several deans and rushed
into the Forbidden Forest to find those dementors.
Looking at the gleam of silver light emerging from time to time in the
Forbidden Forest, Alvin can be sure that the deans and the Dementors
should have a "pleasant" chat.
The next day, Harry's figure appeared at the long table in Gryffindor, but
his face was still a little pale.
Harry looked a little sad at the moment, as in the original book, his
broom still flew beside the beating willow and was torn to pieces by the
angry beating willow.
Yesterday's dementor's forcible entry into Hogwarts was published today
in the Daily Prophet, and the newspaper scolded Fudge in a bloody way.
"We have no way of knowing if one day the Dementors will force their
way into each of our homes as they did at Hogwarts."
"Hopefully Fudge will come forward and say that the Dementors are still
under the control of the Ministry of Magic.""
The last sentence can be called a heart-wrenching remark, and Alvin
looked at the author's name.
Rita Skeeter.
The reporter who showed up during the Triwizard Tournament?
Alvin looked at the familiar name and tried to recall some memories
about the name.
Qiu also gloated on the side, "My mother said that the Ministry of Magic
was flooded with red roaring letters yesterday, and they had to set aside
a room for centralized destruction.""
Qiu successfully caught the Golden Snitch in yesterday's game, but she
was not satisfied with this victory.
What she wanted was a decent win over Gryffindor, not an off-court
victory.
Professor McGonagall refused the request for a rematch in autumn, and
praised her greatly.
And this also won the favor of many little lions, and for a while they lost
a lot less depression.
In the end, Fudge made a public apology and made an end to this matter.
And Fudge also took this opportunity to cash out the compensation he
had promised Alvin before.
Qiu's parents have been promoted and are currently in charge of the Feilo
Network Administration of the Department of Magical Transportation.
Luna and Fudge had the Ministry of Magic ordered ten years of The
Quibbler as compensation.
It has to be said that Fudge is still very skilled in buying people's hearts.
Even Qiu's impression of Fudge got a lot better when he learned that his
parents had been promoted.
As for Harry, Fudge sent him a Nimbus 2000 again, but Harry refused
and passed it on to Wood.
He would rather ride a sweeping Seven Stars to participate in the
competition, and he is not willing to use another Nimbus 2000.
Harry was very annoyed that he had passed out again, which made his
desire to learn the Patronus all the more urgent.
But often the more anxious, the more will have the opposite effect.
As Christmas approached, Harry still had no progress at all. With the
interference of Dementors, he could only summon a powerless cloud of
white fog.
"Harry, I suggest you stop studying the Patronus spell first."
Alvin rubbed his forehead, he didn't expect this process to be so difficult.
Sure enough, in the original book, Harry was hooked, right?
Alvin had just coached Harry alone for another morning, but
unfortunately there was still no progress.
Hermione almost fell asleep listening to Harry chanting the spell.
"Why? I feel like I'm on my way. 35
Hearing Alvin say this, Harry was also a little anxious, he thought Alvin
was going to give up on him.
Pressing his hands down, Alvin first asked Harry not to get so excited
before he said: "My suggestion is that you should learn another kind of
magic first, Occlumency.
"Occlumency?"
Harry, who was a scumbag, looked dazed, and Hermione next to him
answered him.
"Occlumency is a kind of magic that resists the penetration of the outside
world. The purpose of Alvin's learning is to resist the influence of
Dementors on you."9
Alvin nodded and patted the little witch's head in encouragement.
Harry didn't care about the dog food the two of them sprinkled. He was
very excited when he heard such a magical magic for the first time.
I can't wait to learn Occlumency immediately.
Alvin copied an Occlumency teaching material for Harry to train him
well this Christmas.
"Don't worry, I'm not going anywhere during the Christmas holidays, I'll
just learn this Occlumency."
Harry swore a promise, and then got a little gloomy.
"Even Ron and the others are not staying at school this year, and it seems
that I am the only student in the whole school to stay at school for
Christmas."5
Many people are reluctant to spend their Christmas holidays at school
because of the Dementors.
Even the Weasleys were like this. The Weasley brothers in the past would
stay at school until the summer vacation.
And Harry couldn't go back to Uncle Vernon's house, or rather, everyone
thought Harry was the safest at Hogwarts now, so that Sirius wouldn't
have a chance.
Of course, he himself didn't want to go back to that nasty place.
Seeing that Harry's mood was a little down, Alvin also hurriedly
comforted: "It's okay, aren't there still a group of dementors with you
outside the school?"
Harry's and Hermione's lips twitched at the same time, was he so
comforting?
But after Alvin's interruption, Harry felt that his emotions were not
coherent.
Maybe this is Alvin's unique way of comforting?.
Chapter 186
Chapter 186 Changes In Knockturn Alley, Changes In Resurrection Stone
Diagon Alley, Arya Manor.
Today is the second day of Christmas. At this time, Alvin is sitting by the
window bored, enjoying the snow outside the window.
Holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, Alvin's thoughts drifted to nowhere.
He suddenly found that life after leaving Hogwarts was so boring.
Without a few little girls around, and without the funny Weasley
brothers, life suddenly became dull.
In particular, Arya has been on the right track, and there is absolutely
nothing that needs his efforts.
This made him feel even more empty.
At this moment, Alia pushed open the door and walked in.
"You've watched the snow scene all morning, aren't you bored?"
Getting herself a cup of tea, Arya teases Alvin.
Stretching, Alvin stood up, "No way, who made you so capable, I found it
unnecessary for me to appear here."
Hearing Alvin's compliments, Arya was also very useful.
Everyone wants their achievements to be recognized by those who value
them, and Alvin's words are the biggest compliment to her.
Although she thought so in her heart, Arya was still very humble, "You
have won the prize, I'm still far behind, at least there is still some
darkness in England that we can't touch."
Alvin was a little speechless, he didn't expect the witch in front of him to
be so ambitious.
In today's Knockturn Alley, the Arya family can be said to be covering the
sky with one hand, and even many pure-blooded nobles now have to look
at her face and act.
The most obvious example is Borgin Bock.
As a pure-blooded twenty-eighth family, Boginbok, as long as he wants to
continue doing business in Knockturn Alley, must obtain Arya's consent
and give her a portion of the profits.
But he didn't want to worry about it, anyway, no matter how Arya
developed, it was the power he had in the end.
Seeing Alvin's bored appearance, the witch invited: "Anyway, you have
nothing important right now, why don't you accompany me to patrol
Knockturn Alley."
Every month, Aaliyah will visit all the businesses in Knockturn Alley to
check the operation of each shop, or whether there are any violations of
their rules.
Of course, this invitation to Alvin also meant to show him his credit.
Alvin has never interfered in her affairs since he helped her conquer the
other two families.
Although this kind of boss was her dream, Alvin's indifferent attitude also
made the witch a little depressed.
Just take this opportunity to let Alvin know how well-organized
Knockturn Alley is.
Hearing Arya's invitation, Alvin nodded and agreed.
It's a big New Year's Eve, and I'm also idle when I'm idle, so it's better to
go out for a walk.
After changing into a black robe, Alvin and Arya left the manor.
Walking down the street that turns into the alley, the situation here is
very different from when Alvin first came
The rubbish that used to be everywhere, the wandering wizards sleeping
on the streets, have disappeared.
Instead, clean floors and clean walls.
If it weren't for the pedestrians on the street, it was still hidden, and there
were not as many people as Diagon Alley. Alvin almost thought it was
Diagon Alley.
"These people respect you very much."
Along the way, all the shopkeepers or principals who saw Alvin and Alia
would come forward and say hello respectfully.
"There's no respect, it's just fear."
Arya laughed to herself.
Being able to manage this group of wizards with complex composition
and orderly management is not something that can be achieved by the
respect of others.
Blood and fire along the way are also essential.
Alvin naturally understood what she meant, but he didn't say anything.
Arya is not a weak woman and doesn't need other people's comfort.
"Has the Ministry of Magic noticed any changes here?"
It is said that the changes in Knockturn Alley should be seen by all
interested people, but the Ministry of Magic has indeed been slow to act.
This also makes Alvin somewhat incomprehensible.
Hearing Alvin asking about this, Arya's face really became weird.
"Actually… the Ministry of Magic has already sent someone.
Um?
Hearing this, Alvin was a little surprised, why didn't he hear her say it
before?
Afraid of Alvin's misunderstanding, Arya hurriedly told what happened
"Actually, I wanted to report to you back then, but it was Lockhart who
was sent by the Ministry of Magic to investigate. 35
what?
Could there be such a coincidence?
Is this the person the legend sent me to investigate me?
Seeing Alvin's unexpected expression, Arya nodded in confirmation.
".々 I was also surprised at the beginning, but this is also a good thing.
Lockhart greeted us in advance, and let us make a gesture of cooperation
between the three major families to fool the Ministry of Magic.
"It was simple after that, we gave Fudge some Galleons, and we promised
nothing would go wrong, and it was over.99
Nodding, Alvin also understood everything, he said with certainty.
"Is it something to do with Lockhart's promotion so quickly after that?"
"You're right, that's it, it's a blessing in disguise."
Sure enough, it would be a waste for Lockhart to be a liar teaching or
something. He was born to be a politician.
Just as the two were walking and chatting, Alvin suddenly felt that the
resurrection stone that he used as a pendant became a little hot.
I took out the resurrection stone and found that the color of the soul-
killing stone (Dewang Hao) had not changed, but it was flashing a
strange red light.
"What is this?" Alia asked curiously.
Alvin didn't answer, it was the first time he saw the resurrection stone in
this state.
Looking around, Alvin didn't notice anything special.
Walking around tentatively, Alvin found that the temperature of the
resurrection stone was also changing.
Finally, after he stopped and walked for a while, he came to an
abandoned house.
The temperature of the resurrection stone no longer changed after
approaching the house, and Alvin was probably able to determine that
the reason for the change in the resurrection stone was inside.
But when Arya saw this house, her face changed.
Pushing open the door, Alvin walked straight in, an illusory figure was
absorbed by the resurrection stone, and the speed was so fast that he
didn't even react.
Chapter 187
Chapter 187 The Real Role Of The Resurrection Stone, What Happens
After Death
Alvin was stunned, he immediately thought of something, and asked Arya
next to him.
"What happened here recently?"
After a moment of hesitation, Arya said, "There has been a Death Eater
living here, and about a week ago, because he killed a customer who
came to Knockturn Alley, we solved it.
Arya is still a little ashamed to talk about this matter, after all, this is
considered her negligence.
Alvin has set a strategy for them a long time ago, to ensure the safety of
customers in Knockturn Alley, so as to attract more people to shop here.
The troublesome thing is that the personnel composition in Knockturn
Alley is very chaotic, and some people who need to do business here for a
long time to make a living are fine.
Like this Death Eater who was killed by Arya and the others, just to avoid
the pursuit of the Ministry of Magic, living in anonymity here is very
difficult to control.
Instead of questioning Arya, Alvin asked her to take him to the place
where the customer died.
Sure enough, not far from the place where the man died, Alvin saw a
silver-white phantom again.
He deliberately closed the surrounding of the resurrection stone, so the
phantom was not absorbed immediately.
Upon closer inspection, this phantom is somewhat similar to the ghosts of
Hogwarts, but only a human figure can be seen blurred.
With a thought of 163, he released the restraint of the resurrection stone,
and the phantom was also absorbed.
"It's alright, let's go back."
After speaking to Arya, Alvin took Arya's hand and Apparated back to the
manor.
After that, he hurried to his laboratory.
Arya, who was left confused, stood where she was.
She didn't see any phantom just now, so she didn't know what Alvin
found.
At this time, she thought that Alvin came back in such a hurry to
investigate her fault.
Unexpectedly, he left without saying anything.
Inside the laboratory, Alvin rubbed the resurrection stone and probed
into it.
The two phantoms that had just been absorbed immediately appeared in
his perception.
Alvin was already 80% sure that this phantom was the soul, but these
phantoms were too vague, and he also left two points of other
possibilities.
At this moment, two phantoms thirst for Alvin's magic power, and they
instinctively wanted to absorb the magic power that came in.
Alvin tried to input more magic power. After the conversion of the
resurrection stone, the (bdba) magic power became a strange substance,
which slowly repaired the two souls.
"Is this what the Philosopher's Stone really does? Repair the soul?"
Muttering to himself, Alvin's eyes flashed with excitement.
With the addition of strange substances, they gradually condensed into
shapes, and the outlines of the Five Views appeared on their faces, but
Alvin couldn't stand it anymore.
In just a few minutes, he has output nearly two hundred scales of magic
power.
I drank a few bottles of potions to speed up the recovery of magic power,
and waited until the magic power was full.
Alvin chose a soul to instill this time, and after repeated several times, he
finally succeeded.
The state of the soul at this time is somewhat similar to the Voldemort
that Alvin saw in his first year.
The restored soul was released from the resurrection stone, and he soon
woke up.
When the soul saw Alvin, there was a surprise on his face.
He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something.
But there was no sound, only a wave of thought fluctuations passed into
Alvin's mind.
"Save me! Someone is going to kill me!"
He also found out that he was wrong, raised his hands and looked at it,
the soul looked at Alvin in disbelief.
"You found out too? You should be dead.
Alvin spoke very calmly, as if it were as simple as saying what have you
eaten.
Dejectedly putting down his hands, this soul also recalled everything and
accepted the fact that he had died.
"Can you hear me?"
Alvin asked again, and Soul nodded.
"Tell me your name, and answer me some questions, and I can help you
fulfill a last wish.
Alvin offered his own price, and he always likes to trade for equals.
Soon, there was another wave of fluctuations in that soul.
"My name is Bruce, Bruce Alexander."5
"What are you doing in Knockturn Alley?"
"I'm in the potion smuggling business. I heard that there are always high-
quality potions for sale in Knockturn Alley. I plan to buy a batch and sell
it to Croatia."
Alvin nodded and continued: "Can you describe to me in detail what
happened after your death?"
Bruce hesitated for a long time, as if thinking about how to express it.
Finally, when Alvin was a little impatient, it was he who heard an idea
intermittently.
"I fell under the curse of the dark wizard, and finally died because of
excessive bleeding. When I died, my perception was to leave my body,
and at the same time, two choices emerged subconsciously in my
perception. .
"Choice?" Alvin thought, but did not interrupt Bruce's description.
"Go on, or stay. 99
"I don't know who gave the two options, of course I chose to stay, I didn't
want to die, my soul stayed where it was.
"I watched others remove my body, but my soul couldn't move."
"I thought I would become a ghost and stay in this world, but my soul has
become weak with the passage of time.
"Gradually, many memories left my mind, I can't even remember my
wife, until just now, I got my lost memories back.
Alvin fell into deep thought after listening to Bruce's story.
The choice that Bruce just mentioned reminded Alvin of some things he
had asked the ghost of Gryffindor.
He once asked the nearly headless Niko why he could stay on earth and
become a ghost, when very few people can do that.
"Wizards can leave their mark on the world, so that they can walk
powerless as ghosts where they have lived and walked.
"Few wizards choose this path, because they themselves are not afraid of
death, they are just remembering other existences in this world."
"Sometimes I also regret choosing this path and become an existence that
does not accept in the underworld and does not accept in the world. In
fact, I don't belong to this side, and I don't belong to that side."
When he heard these words, Alvin actually didn't understand, even if
there were few people who were afraid of death, the number of ghosts
would not be so rare.
As far as Alvin knows, there are less than a hundred ghosts left in the
whole of England.
But now after listening to Bruce talk about all the things that happened
after his death, Alvin has a general understanding.
Chapter 188
Chapter 188: A Blow That Annihilates All Things
Recovering his mind temporarily, Alvin looked at Bruce who was a little
uneasy.
"Bruce, thank you for your cooperation, but I still need your help with
some things. You can tell me your last wish first, and I will help you
complete it. 35
"thanks, thanks."
Hearing Alvin's words, Bruce repeatedly thanked, and finally said his
request, "I just hope that you can give my wife some gold Galleons, as
long as it is enough for her to live a stable life.
"I am the sole breadwinner for the family, and now that I am dead like
this, her life will be very difficult for her.
Alvin agreed to Bruce's request without hesitation.
For him, it's just a matter of hand.
Recording Bruce's family information, Alvin also re-entered him into the
resurrection stone.
The information provided by just one person is still too little, and Alvin
re-expends his magic power to restore the soul of another Death Eater,
and wake up~.
At first the Death Eater didn't want to cooperate with Alvin, but after a
few Crucifixes, he became honest too.
Don't think that ghosts or souls can't be harmed by magic. In the original
book, Niko, who was almost headless, was also petrifed by a basilisk.
Just because ghosts are in a special state of non-life and non-death,
looking directly at the magic eye will not lead to death, because they
themselves do not have the concept of death.
After answering Alvin's question obediently, the Death Eater was also put
away.
Calm returned to the house.
The information revealed by the Death Eater is similar to Bruce's, the
only difference being that his soul dissipates more slowly.
Alvin guessed that it may also have a certain relationship with everyone's
strength.
Later, Alvin used the Death Eater's soul to do some experiments, but the
process was a little cruel.
In the magical world, there is still too little research on the soul.
Among them, the most deeply researched should be the despicable
Haierbo, who invented the Horcrux and made it successfully.
And another person, Voldemort, who made six Horcruxes, can also be
said to be a master of soul research.
At this time, Alvin regretted a little, why did he destroy Voldemort's
Horcrux so quickly.
Wouldn't it be delicious to keep it for the present to study the soul?
It's a pity that it's too late to say anything, and the hard-working Alvin
can only make a comparison with the current Death Eaters through his
previous impression of Voldemort's Horcrux.
In the next few days, Alvin also did some tests using the souls of the two
and the resurrection stone, and came to several conclusions:
First, those who do not hold the Resurrection Stone cannot see the
existence of the soul.
Voldemort's kind is an exception. He who has a Horcrux cannot die until
all the Horcruxes are destroyed, so his soul will be in a state of being able
to act in the world.
Second, even if he does not provide magic power, the resurrection stone
will automatically warm the soul, but the recovery speed is very slow.
Third, once the soul is freed from the shackles of the resurrection stone,
it may dissipate at any time.
When Alvin lifted the shackles of the resurrection stone on Bruce's soul,
he felt that he could leave this world.
Looking at his achievements, Alvin has some ideas in his heart, but he
still can't find the key point.
In the end, he decided to release Bruce's soul. Alvin wanted to know the
final destination of the soul, is it the legendary underworld?
"We have delivered Jin Jialong to your wife, and every year after that,
she will receive a certain amount of money, you can rest assured.
Late at night, Alvin said to Bruce's soul body, Bruce bowed respectfully to
him, and finally glanced at the world with nostalgia.
The silver-white body gradually became blurred, and a vortex suddenly
appeared above his head and gradually sucked him into it.
Alvin took a deep breath, attached a trace of magic to Bruce's soul, and
was sucked in together.
When the vortex disappeared, he could no longer perceive his own magic
power, but he had already obtained the spatial coordinates of that place.
In learning to Apparate, wizards are exposed to the existence of spatial
coordinates.
Therefore, only when a wizard has been to a place, or obtained space
coordinates after observing a certain place with magic power, can
Apparition be performed.
And now, Alvin got the coordinates of where Bruce's soul went.
Although ethereal and looming, he can be sure that this coordinate is
real.
ask for flowers.0
However, if you want to directly Apparate in the past, it is a fantasy, not
to mention that this is the coordinate of another space, that is, the
distance that cannot be expressed in numbers, it is not something that
can be done by Apparition.
Apparating to a mountain range, Alvin was fully armed at this time.
Holding the Deviance Wand in his hand and wearing the Invisibility
Cloak, Avalon's defenses were fully deployed.
Alvin wanted to make a bold move.
He wants to break the shackles of space and find the location of the
underworld according to the coordinates in his mind.
He drank all the buff potions on his body, and he felt that his power was
stronger than ever before.
Host: Alvin
Magic Scale: 256(480)
Looking at his attribute panel, his magic power almost doubled.
Even if Dumbledore was standing beside him with the Elder Wand at this
moment, he was confident that the opponent could not find the North.
Take a deep breath and raise the wand in his hand.
"Heaven and earth are deviated, the star of development!
Saying the release language of the deviation mode, Alvin's magic power
poured into the wand like a tide.
The magic wand shines brightly, the body of the wand suddenly grows,
and the lines of red and gold are distinct.
One after another, lines that even Alvin couldn't understand appeared on
it.
Alvin threw it forward hard, and a red-black crescent-shaped magic wave
shot out, slashing into the air fiercely.
The wind stopped, the trees were silent, and everything around seemed
to have pressed the mute button.
Wherever the magic power passed, everything turned into nothingness,
and the trees that were rubbed against it did not even leave ashes.
When the magic wave reached the point that Alvin aimed at, the space
seemed to be about to shatter glass, with dense cracks appearing.
But to Alvin's disappointment, in the end, the 'glass' was not completely
broken.
Until his attack disappeared, it only made more cracks.
"Is it still not enough?"
Sitting on the ground, Alvin lay down straight, with no image at all.
The attack just now could be said to be his strongest attack so far, almost
draining all the magic power on his body.
It's a pity that it still falls short, and it's just a little bit to break the space
ten.
Chapter 189
Chapter 189 Christmas Present: Dragon Farm?
Lying on the grass, Alvin gasped heavily.
At this time, he was completely powerless, and his mind was blank.
This was the sequelae of the attack that had just been controlled with all
his might.
It took a lot of energy to hit such a powerful attack precisely on the
spatial coordinates he calculated, which Alvin did not expect.
Right now, he just wanted to get a good night's sleep.
Forcibly lift a little spirit and summon Furui.
"Chirp~! 55
As soon as Furui came out, he saw his master in a state of
embarrassment, and cried out anxiously.
"It's okay, Fury, Apparate me back, I'll just take a rest."
Reluctantly opened his mouth and said a paragraph, Alvin was
completely out of strength.
Furui nodded and landed on El "One Six Three" Wen's hand, then turned
into a vortex of flames and disappeared in place.
Alvin slept well into the afternoon the next day before he opened his
eyes.
Violently stretched a lazy waist, the joints in the body snapped, and then
heaved a sigh of relief, this is the complete life.
The magic power in the body has been filled, and the mental state has
recovered by most of it.
His awakening also made Furui, who had been by his side, relieved a lot.
"Chirp~! 35
"Thank you, Fury.
Flapping Fury's wings, Alvin praised.
After returning yesterday, Alvin slept directly, looking at his little
phoenix looking tired at this time, he also knew that Furui must have
been guarding him all the time.
I was groaning with hunger and was about to go out to find something to
eat, when there was a sudden knock on the door.
"Boom boom boom!"
"Come in!"
Alvin shouted, the door was pushed open, and Arya walked in.
Seeing that Alvin was okay, she was also relieved.
"You finally woke up, what happened last night? As soon as I get close to
you, this phoenix will start.
There is deep concern in the words.
In the morning, she wanted to come and talk to Alvin about something,
but before she could reach the door, a scorching flame stopped her.
Then Furui's figure appeared in front of her, watching her vigilantly.
If it wasn't for her subconsciously taking a step back, she might have
been burned.
"It's nothing, it's just that I was too tired to study magic last night, and I
slept relatively dead. Furui was also worried about my safety, so he didn't
let you approach. 99
Caressing Fury's feathers, Alvin explained the reason, and then asked
Arya why she was here
"What's wrong with you coming to see me?"
Arya just remembered the business, took out a contract, and handed it to
Alvin.
"Romanian dragon farm?""
Looking at the content of the contract, Alvin was a little puzzled, how did
the title deed of this dragon farm appear in Arya's hands?
Alia smiled slightly, "This is the Christmas present I prepared for you. I
know you don't lack anything, so I have prepared a dragon farm. You can
also go there for vacation when you are on vacation."
Alvin is silent, a dragon farm, just for his vacation?
Arya then introduced: "This dragon farm currently has two China
fireballs, one Australian protein eye, two Norwegian Ridgebacks, three
Hungarian wasps, and one Ukrainian iron belly."
"In addition, I also asked people to collect other kinds of dragons for you
from all over the world, and strive to have more than two of each kind.
Listening to Arya's introduction, Alvin also felt the other party's
intentions.
"Thank you, I like this gift very much."
Hearing Alvin's words, a smile appeared on Arya's beautiful face.
She also spent a lot of thought on this gift. Originally, the owner of this
dragon farm didn't want to sell it, so she still used the dark side to get it.
All along, Alvin took some materials and Jin Galleon from her, which is
really insignificant compared to what he brought to himself.
This time, the dragon farm is also her little thought. Since the other party
likes it, Arya said that she will collect a copy of all the magical creatures
in the world in the future and give it to Alvin.
Suddenly, she remembered something again, and said to Alvin: "Forgot to
tell you, the previous owner of this dragon farm once signed a lease
agreement with the British Ministry of Magic, and there will be three
dragons next year. taken away….
"If you are not satisfied with this, we can pay the liquidated damages and
cancel the transaction.
Hearing this, Alvin understands that this is what the Triwizard
Tournament needs.
Unexpectedly, the random acquisition of a dragon farm was linked to the
Triwizard Tournament.
He rejected Arya's proposal, "There is no need for this, since the
agreement has been signed, let's implement it. 35
Arya nodded, and now that Alvin has spoken, she won't do anything
more.
"Is there anything else?", looking at Arya, Alvin asked aloud.
The witch shook her head, "On this matter, there is nothing else to
trouble you, so I will leave first."
After saying a slight bow, she just exited the house.
His eyes narrowed, Alvin had time to think about what happened last
night.
Although yesterday Alvin was not able to successfully break the space.
However, from the nearly broken crack, a breath of dead silence
permeated, but he was keenly aware of it, which confirmed the
conjecture in his heart.
After a wizard dies, the soul goes to the underworld.
Since the underworld exists, the legend of the Three Holy Artifacts of
Death is basically true.
As for the God of Death in Legend 1.0, Alvin didn't dare to guess what
the opponent's strength was.
He is still too far from that level now.
With his current strength, he can't break the space with a single blow.
According to his own speculation, Alvin expects to need more than 500
scales of magic power to break the space.
And it can only be achieved with the help of the deviance wand's
characteristic of tearing space.
The average person holding the Elder Wand needs a thousand ticks of
magic power to hope to do this.
And a thousand magic power is the minimum threshold of the legendary
realm.
"Don't think about it so much, work hard to improve your strength, and
after you can break through the space, let's find out.
Set a small goal for yourself in the heart, the magic power reaches 500
scale.
Alvin is also full of confidence in this, and this day will come soon.
Chapter 190
Chapter 190 Voldemort'S Leek Cultivation Program
North Sea, a lonely island.
A dilapidated castle, sitting on the only hillside on this small island, was
shrouded in thick fog.
If someone can get close to here, they will feel a lot of negative emotions
in the air, and even faintly hear some intermittent mourning, or crazy
roars.
This is the most terrifying prison in the wizarding world, Azkaban.
Alvin's figure appeared silently on the island.
Wearing an invisibility cloak, Alvin carefully bypassed the two Aurors
who were routinely patrolling in front of the castle and sneaked into the
castle quietly.
Yes, Alvin is in Azkaban, but this time his target is not a dementor, but a
wizard.
After the last failed attempt, Alvin has realized that his strength is still
not strong enough.
So he needs more system gold coins to draw cards.
However, this spicy chicken system has since released the main quest The
Road to the God of God and 13 has the prerequisite quest to ascend to
the God Long Rank, but there is no more movement.
This made Alvin have to turn his smart little head to find some ways to
earn gold coins.
Apart from the daily quests that won't get him some gold, so far, only
some achievement quests and Voldemort's Horcrux have given him some
gold.
But the problem appeared again, Voldemort's Horcrux now only has two
gold cups, Harry and Hufflepuff, which are non-renewable resources.
So Alvin remembered an idea that came to his mind before, let
Voldemort make some Horcruxes, and then he came out to harvest a
wave of leeks.
Now Voldemort hides pitifully in the forests of Albania, and even Nagini,
who has been protecting him, was taken away by Alvin by drawing cards,
and he has no ability to make Horcruxes at all.
So Alvin came to Azkaban this time to help Voldemort find a helper.
Well, the action code is called Voldemort Leek Cultivation Project.
There are not many dementors on the island, so Alvin easily found a
neutral position and entered the interior of Azkaban.
Along the way, he saw a lot of prisoners. The expressions on everyone's
faces were numb, and they were paralyzed there motionless.
Alvin drank a bottle of potion, and his body began to change.
Small watery eyes, dull hair, and some baldness are exactly what Peter
Pettigrew looks like.
He walked to a cell and cast a soundproof barrier before taking off the
invisibility cloak.
"Bellatrix Lestrange"
Inside the cell, a woman who looked crazy raised her head and looked at
him.
"Peter Pettigrew?
Bellatrix said uncertainly.
"This is not the place to talk." Peter Pettigrew's small eyes rolled around,
constantly scanning the surroundings.
He took out his wand, cast a lockpicking spell, and opened the cell where
Bellatrix had been imprisoned for more than ten years.
Pulling Bella into the Invisibility Cloak, he whispered: "I know you have a
lot of questions, we'll go out and talk about anything.
Bellatrix watched Peter Pettigrew warily, but obeyed his orders.
The two dodged all the Dementors and Aurors along the way.
It was not until he walked out of Azkaban's enchantment that Peter
Pettigrew took Bellatrix to a pre-prepared ship.
Taking advantage of Peter Pettigrew not paying attention, Bella took the
wand pinned to his waist in her hand with a 'swoosh!', and then pointed
to his heart, with agile movements that didn't look like a weak prisoner
at all.
"Peter Pettigrew! Why did you save me? 35
Staring fixedly at Peter Pettigrew's eyes, Bellatrix would release the spell
without hesitation as long as he found that there was a possibility of him
lying.
Peter Pettigrew raised his hands tremblingly, his tone was very
frightened, "Bella, don't be so excited, I'm also a Death Eater!"
Bella still looked at him suspiciously and did not believe it.
"Really! I betrayed James Potter's information to the master! 35
Hearing this, Bella's eyes turned red, it turned out that the master who
killed this guy disappeared into the magic world!
"The current owner desperately needs our help! That's why I took the risk
and rescued you!
All Bella's attention was instantly attracted by Peter Pettigrew's words,
her tone was very eager, "How is he now, master, what do you mean by
that?"
"Remove the wand first. 35
Peter Pettigrew carefully pushed aside the wand that was aimed at his
heart, and was talking about intelligence.
"Since I betrayed James Potter, in order to hide from the Order of the
Phoenix and Dumbledore, I turned into a mouse and hid in Weasley's
house until two years ago, when Harry Potter appeared in Hogwarts!
"And that year, I also saw the master at the school. He was very weak
and possessed the body of the professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts
at that time. Unfortunately, before I could meet the master 163, the
master was once again arrested. Harry Potter defeated.
"Impossible! You liar!" Bella snapped at Peter Pettigrew, "Master is the
greatest Dark Lord in the world! How could he be beaten by a first-year
wizard!"
Peter Pettigrew didn't refute, he just continued to tell the story after that,
"Just last year, the owner's diary suddenly appeared in the school, and it
was discovered by Harry Potter again, and he gave the diary to Deng
Bridor.""
"And Dumbledore seems to have discovered the secrets in that diary, and
he destroyed that diary."
"Until now, I have been lurking by Harry's side, and I already know that
the diary is the master's Horcrux!"
Speaking of which, Peter Pettigrew swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as if
something terrible happened behind him.
"Not only that, Dumbledore has been frantically searching for the
master's Horcrux, Ravenclaw's crown, Slytherin's locket, and the ring of
the Gaunt family, all of which have been found by him one by one. ! 95
Peter Pettigrew looked at Bellatrix sincerely, "Bella, the master is now in
a very dangerous situation, he must need a loyal servant to help him
now, and among so many Death Eaters, I only I believe you!"
Chapter 191
Chapter 191 Tom, Work Hard
"Owner…"
Bella whispered in pain, tears falling from her eyes.
She didn't expect that Voldemort's life would be so miserable now!
Damn Dumbledore, he must be afraid of the master's return! This is to
take advantage of the master's weakest stage to remove the master's
backhand one by one.
And Malfoy, when the owner handed over the diary to him, it was his
great honor, and he actually lost the master's Japan!
Peter Pettigrew doesn't know, Bellatrix knows who threw that diary at
Hogwarts!
Bella scolded Dumbledore and Malfoy in her heart again, and she was
unavoidably concerned and worried about Voldemort.
"Yeah, now only you can help as the master, those people are unreliable!"
Peter Pettigrew leaned over to Bella's side and spoke kind words very
flatteringly.
Bella's eyes lit up, and her mood became high.
"Yes, only me, only I can offer unreserved loyalty to the master, the
current master must need me very much!""
Staring at Peter Pettigrew, Bella already believed most of his words, but
she still doubted his identity.
"Peter Pettigrew, how do you prove your loyalty to your master?"
With his eyes rolling subconsciously, Peter Pettigrew undid his shirt,
revealing the Dark Mark on his left chest.
Bella completely believed him and put down the wand in her hand.
"Do you know where the master is?"
Bella asked about Voldemort's news, and she wanted to rush over as soon
as possible to stay by her master's side.
"The owner seems to have appeared in the forests of Albania, you can try
it there.
Peter Pettigrew replied quickly, "But I can't go there, I have to stay by
Harry Potter's side to steal information for the master, Bella, after seeing
the master, be sure to say something nice for me!
Bellatrix glanced at the coward with disdain. She knew that Sirius's
escape must have stimulated the mouse, so he would try his best to help
him escape.
In this way, the Dark Lord can return with his own help, and he does not
have to face the pursuit of Sirius.
"If what you said is true, when I see the master, I will naturally say a few
good words for you.
Although she was disdainful, Bella still agreed to Peter Pettigrew's
request.
Bella apparated and left with the wand she snatched, completely
disregarding Peter Pettigrew's life or death.
Shortly after she was gone, Peter Pettigrew's figure gradually changed
into that of Alvin.
Looking at the direction the other party was leaving, Alvin also had a
satisfied smile on his face.
The plan was very successful, and Bellatrix, a foolish woman, believed his
words so easily.
In fact, in Alvin's words, the biggest loophole is the information about
Horcruxes.
Even if Dumbledore valued Harry again, he would never tell him about
the Horcrux.
But in order to give Bella a sense of urgency, and to let Voldemort know
that his Horcrux was nearly destroyed, Alvin had to take the risk.
If Bella finds this flaw, then he still has an alternative, that is Barty
Crouch Jr.
Fortunately, this idiot's feelings for Voldemort far exceeded her wisdom,
and when he heard the news of Voldemort's death, he couldn't care about
anything.
Alvin has set up tracking magic on Bella's body so that he can better find
Voldemort in the future.
"Tom, work hard and try to make more Horcruxes. When I become a god,
I won't forget your credit.
Whispering softly, Alvin seemed to think of Voldemort as a Horcrux
maker rather than some fearsome Dark Lord.
If Voldemort knew what he was thinking, would he vomit three liters of
blood on the spot?
The method I am proud to use for immortality is actually being used as a
cash machine by you?
Glancing at Azkaban in the distance, Alvin also disappeared in place.
Back to school tomorrow, Alvin still has a lot to pack, being one of the
best students Hogwarts has ever seen.
Going to school is his main business, and it can only be said that he is
interested.
Alvin had said before that he would no longer be doing the Hogwarts
Express to school.
After making an appointment with Qiu, Hermione, and Luna to meet in
Diagon Alley in the afternoon, Alvin Apparated to Hogsmeade with a few
girls.
When they walked slowly to the main entrance of the school castle,
several dementors covered in black robes were floating in the sky.
When they saw the figures of Alvin and the others, they wanted to come
up and check it out like they always searched for those who came in and
out of the school.
But when they were halfway through the flight, they stopped suddenly.
Because they already felt Alvin's breath.
".々People come…Little dwarf…run."
The leader only left a string of messages, that is, he flew to another place
immediately, and the others quickly followed.
Alvin glanced at the distant Dementor with a half-smile.
The three girls also looked at Alvin with strange eyes, who could make
the Dementors so scared, and Alvin was the only one in the magical
world.
At the dinner, everyone was talking and laughing. After a holiday,
everyone had endless topics to talk about.
Dumbledore also rarely appeared in a classroom seat. Since this semester,
the number of times he has appeared in front of students is very small.
After playing flying chess with Luna for a while, Alvin was helplessly
defeated, and the little witch's chess skills were not very good.
But she can always rely on her intuition at critical moments to make
moves that Ai (deeming Wang Hao) and Erwen feel a little amazing, and
finally turn the tables and win.
Luna's almost super intuitive talent, even he is extremely envious.
After returning to the bedroom, Alvin also entered the suitcase.
Nagini also waited at the door early.
"Owner"
Nagini has been living here ever since he was summoned by Alvin, and
there is no sense of boredom.
For her, having such a safe place to live was the life she dreamed of in
the past, so how could it be boring?
She also learned some skills in serving people. Every day after Alvin
came in, she could take a good bath under her service to relieve the
fatigue of the day.
Gradually, Alvin stopped sleeping in his bedroom.
After all, there is a snake demon maid beside me who takes care of me
tenderly and considerately, isn't it more fragrant than being alone in the
bedroom?
Chapter 192
Chapter 192: Burnt Fudge, Harry'S Firebolt
On the second day back to school, Bella's escape from prison is revealed.
In the end, the Ministry of Magic did not fail to put the lid on.
I don't know which link went wrong, but the reporter of the Daily
Prophet got the news.
As a result, the news of Bellatrix Lestrange's jailbreak made headlines
today.
On the cover of the newspaper, two pictures of Bellatrix and Sirius Black
occupy almost all the space.
Coupled with their prison uniforms, the crazy expressions on their faces
made everyone who saw these two photos tremble in their hearts.
Ministry of Magic, Office of the Minister.
boom!
Fudge slapped the table hard, and roared loudly at the officials in front of
him.
"Who the hell spread the news!"
"You all take my words as farts, don't you?! 35
Words beginning with f kept popping out of his mouth, and Fudge really
couldn't hold back this time.
After Bellatrix escaped two days ago, Fudge quickly got the news and
blocked the spread of the information as soon as possible.
But it was only two days ago that the Daily Prophet published this news.
When he received the newspaper this morning, Fudge almost fainted out
of breath.
As soon as he came to the Ministry of Magic, he called several officials
who knew the details to Office 163 and questioned them one by one.
But in the end, everyone said that they were tight-lipped and didn't tell
anyone.
Fudge could only be incompetent and furious, to vent the anger in his
heart.
Collapsing on the chair, Fudge was also tired of scolding at this time, he
looked at the people in front of him, and asked: "How do you plan to
solve this matter.
A bald official said quickly: "I have sent someone to find Rita Skeeter,
and as long as we pay a certain amount of gold Galleon, she will beautify
this a little bit.
When Fudge heard Rita Skeeter's name, blood rushed to his forehead
again.
This person has covered countless Ministry of Magic stories, and every
time it's justified, so that the trouble Fudge is trying to find her can't be
found.
I can only choose to break the bank and avoid disaster, but I didn't expect
that this time it was her who broke it again.
Waving his hands weakly, Fudge signaled his subordinates to do just that,
and then let them go out.
First Sirius Black, then Bellatrix, and if it goes on like this, Fudge feels
that his position will not last long.
Hogwarts
The little wizards in the school also knew that another prisoner had
escaped from Azkaban, but they were already used to it.
After all, there is already a Sirius Black, and there is no big deal in
Bellatrix.
There's just one guy who reacts a lot to this, and that's Neville.
Neville has become abnormal since he saw the newspaper in the
morning, and he is a little lost.
Even in Potions class, when Snape was standing behind him, he wasn't in
a daze.
"Neville's parents were tortured insane by this man and another Death
Eater, so it's normal for him to have such a big reaction when he heard
the name.
Alvin explained it to Hermione and the others. Although everyone
sympathized with Neville, no one could help in this matter.
And Alvin is also a little guilty, after all, he let people out.
He decided to let Bella go a little more painful at the last time, and then
cured Neville's parents, which could be regarded as some compensation
for him.
"Alvin! Professor McGonagall asked you to come to her office!
Fred and George ran over panting, grabbed Alvin and ran.
The two of you on the road explained the reason in a sentence, and I
explained it in a sentence.
It turned out that Harry received a Firebolt at Christmas, but the package
did not specify who sent it.
Professor McGonagall was also worried about Harry's safety and
temporarily confiscated the Firebolt for a test.
And the members of the Gryffindor Quidditch team (bdba) quit their job
after knowing the news. It was the Firebolt. If Harry had the Firebolt,
their hopes of winning the championship this year would also be greatly
increased, but It was confiscated by the dean.
They ran to Professor McGonagall's office to intercede. In the end,
Professor McGonagall couldn't take it anymore and said that as long as
the other deans and Alvin checked it to make sure there was nothing
wrong, they would allow Harry to use it.
This is what happened just now.
When Alvin came to the office, the four deans were already here, and
Harry was looking forward to watching them.
Several people surrounded the Firebolt, discussing something in a low
voice.
"Gaunt, come take a look too."
Seeing Alvin walk in, Professor Flitwick smiled and waved to him.
"A few of us have checked it out, and although we said that we didn't
find any traces of being cursed, but for the sake of safety, we still have to
listen to your advice. 95
Several deans know some of Alvin's level, and it can be said that it is not
inferior to them, or even better.
If Alvin said there was nothing wrong, then Harry could use the broom
too.
Harry looked at Alvin, his eyes pleading.
Alvin took the broom and checked it casually.
He had long known that Sirius had given it to Harry, so he had nothing
to worry about.
Just can't say it.
After pretending to check several times, Alvin summoned Fury again.
"Professors, if there is a curse attached to it, the nature of the phoenix
will definitely express disgust to him. 35
Several deans agreed, and even Snape nodded.
Dumbledore's bird disliked him very much, and as a party, he still had a
say.
Alvin asked Fury to stand on the Firebolt for a few minutes, saying that
the broom was perfectly fine, and the professors agreed that Harry would
use the Firebolt.
When Professor McGonagall put the Firebolt in Harry's hands, he almost
jumped for joy.
Professor McGonagall was also very happy. She was so strict before
because of Harry's safety.
As an avid Quidditch fan, how could she not wish her team had a
Firebolt?
"Use this broom well, I look forward to your performance."
Harry nodded excitedly and hugged Firebolt tightly.
And Snape's face darkened again, because the next game in February was
Slytherin against Gryffindor.
Chapter 193
Chapter 193 Lady Grey, Ravenclaw And The House Of Requirement
Alvin walked out of the office, and there were already quite a few little
wizards around here.
Many people know that Harry received a Firebolt, and it is to see the
result at this moment.
Roger Davis was the most impatient, and asked directly: "How about,
Alvin, can Harry use the Firebolt?"
His mentality is a little anxious. At present, only Ravenclaw has two
Firebolts. If Harry's one can be used, then Gryffindor is undoubtedly a
formidable enemy~.
Roger is in seventh grade this year, and he wants to get this year's
Quidditch Cup for Ravenclaw as a gift for him to leave school.
"Well, it has been tested just now, and it can be used in the next game."
After Alvin said these words, the Slytherin captain Marcus turned green.
In the next game, wouldn't that be hitting them?
Ignoring these people, Alvin comforted Roger and left.
Back in Ravenclaw's bedroom, Alvin was suddenly stopped by
Ravenclaw's ghost, Lady Grey.
"Hello, what's the matter?"
Alvin has been at Hogwarts for two or three years, and he has basically
never communicated with Ms. Gray, the ghost of his own academy. The
other party suddenly stopped him today, and Alvin was a little surprised.
Ms. Gray's face was cold, and there was a sense of nobility in her words.
"Gaunt, at ten o'clock at night, come to the tower of the observatory to
find me.
After saying this, she just floated away, leaving a confused Alvin.
What's this about, Ms. Grey? It's mysterious.
Am I so handsome that the ghosts can't hold it anymore?
Alvin thought rather narcissistically, and then returned to the bedroom.
At ten o'clock in the evening, Alvin came to the tower, and Ms. Gray was
already here.
"Ms. Gray, what do you want to tell me?"
Alvin got straight to the point, went straight to the topic, and had a date
with a ghost in the tower at night, which still made Alvin a little weird.
"Have you acquired the Slytherin heritage? 95
As soon as the words came out, Alvin's face changed. He didn't tell
anyone about this, why did Ms. Gray know.
Seeing the change in Alvin's expression, as if explaining it, Ms. Gray said
lightly: "As the daughter of the founder of the academy, I still have some
privileges in this school."
Alvin Silent, Ms. Grey, formerly known as Helena Ravenclaw, is the
daughter of founder Rowena Ravenclaw.
Helena didn't have a good relationship with her mother when she was
young, but she admired her mother very much.
She wants to be like her mother, smart and wise.
It was in such a contradictory state of mind that she stole her mother's
crown and fled to Albania.
Rowena Ravenclaw was seriously ill and sent Helena's fiancé, Barrow the
Blood, to bring her back.
After sobering up, the blood man Barrow was also very sad and took his
own life.
Since then, the two have become ghosts in the academy.
"Yes, I accidentally acquired the Slytherin heritage last year.
Alvin didn't lie, because there was no need for it, he was only shocked by
how the other party knew about this matter, not the inheritance itself.
For him, a Slytherin heritage, he is not too secretive.
Hearing Alvin's reply, Ms. Gray nodded with satisfaction, but her
expression was a little angry again, and she snorted lightly.
"Actually, when you got the inheritance token, I just knew about it.
Alvin was a little confused when he heard this. It has been more than a
year since he got the inheritance. Why did he find him now?
Seeing what Alvin was thinking, Ms. Gray also gave her own answer, "I
have been watching you for more than a year, I want to see what kind of
people can make Slytherin pass the inheritance to a man. Ravenclaw
wizards."
Ms. Gray is telling the truth, she has been paying attention to Alvin since
Alvin's inheritance, but until today, she is in a showdown with Alvin.
"Okay, so do you want me to give this inheritance to Hogwarts?"
・・・・For flowers・0
Alvin's tentative inquiry, in fact, he also thought of passing it on to
Hogwarts, but he has seen all the things left by Slytherin.
In the current Hogwarts, the forbidden area can only be doubled, and it
can't bring any benefits to the little wizards at all.
On the contrary, it will be cheaper for those who may go down the wrong
road.
It is also for this reason that Alvin has not handed it over.
Ms. Gray said disdainfully: "It has nothing to do with me whether you
hand in those things or not, I'm already a ghost, I don't care about these
things.
"I just think that a little Ravenclaw wizard has obtained the inheritance
of Slytherin, but has not been looking for the inheritance of his own
academy, isn't he despised?"
At the end, she looked a little angry.
Alvin's eyes lit up, and he already understood the meaning of Ms. Gray's
words.
"You mean, do you have any clues to the Ravenclaw heritage?"
"certainly.""
Ms. Gray replied proudly.
"Then can you tell me where exactly?" Alvin looked at her expectantly.
"Didn't you already go?"
Um?
Alvin was stunned for a moment, he had been there, a flash of inspiration
flashed in his mind, and he blurted out his debut.
"House of Requirement?"
Ms. Gray didn't speak, just glanced at him, turned and floated away.
Alvin didn't leave, his brain was spinning like crazy.
If there's one place in this school that's as magical as the Chamber of
Secrets, it's the Room of Requirement.
However, he is also a frequent visitor to the Room of Requirement, but
he has never noticed anything unusual there.
Or rather, the House of Requirement itself is an anomaly.
Today, after Ms. Gray's suggestion, Alvin suddenly realized that he
already owns a golden mountain, but he is using the gold on this golden
mountain as a hoe.
"Is this just empty treasure mountain without knowing it?"
Laughing at himself, Alvin's figure also disappeared in place.
Chapter 194
Chapter 194 Gossip Of The Four Founders, Conversations Across
Thousands Of Years
"I need a room where Rowena Ravenclaw lived…"
"I need a Rowena Ravenclaw's room, I need a Rowena Ravenclaw's room.
35
On the eighth floor, Alvin paced back and forth three times in front of the
white walls of the Room of Requirement, feeling very nervous.
Finally, when he uttered his request for the third time, a door with
bronze lace appeared in front of Alvin's eyes.
"nice!
With a hard punch, Alvin was thrilled.
It's been a month since his conversation with Ms. Gray, and in this
month, he's tried countless ways to get into the heart of the Room of
Requirement.
What I'm looking for at the heart of Hogwarts, what Ravenclaw's
Chamber of Secrets, what Ravenclaw's library.
"One six three" for various reasons, Alvin tried no less than a hundred
kinds in a month, but unfortunately most of the time, the Room of
Requirement did not respond.
After a few successful chats, he only gained some Ravenclaw notes and
experiences.
He also entered the Room of Requirement and observed the room inch by
inch, trying to find some clues, but without success.
Alvin wondered if Ms. Gray was playing with him.
Just now, he used the last chance to go to the secret room, met with the
puppet Slytherin left in it, and asked about the Room of Requirement.
"House of Requirement? What is that?"
Slytherin looked bewildered, he had never heard of such a place at
Hogwarts.
But with Alvin's description, he also suddenly realized.
"You said the room on the eighth floor! That's Rowena's bedroom. It's also
where she usually reads and rests."
"Rowena is very lazy. In order to save more time for reading books and
researching magic, she cast magic in her bedroom, and that room will
meet her various needs based on the conditions of Hogwarts.
"Because I am the owner of this castle, I also provided a little help during
the renovation."
Speaking of which, Slytherin still has a little pride, he claims that he is
the only man who has entered Ravenclaw's bedroom, Godric (the founder
of Gryffindor) does not have this honor.
At the beginning, Rowena Ravenclaw conquered the hearts of many
outstanding wizards at that time with his wisdom and beauty.
Slytherin and Gryffindor are also suitors of Ravenclaw, but unfortunately,
Ravenclaw finally chose a very ordinary wizard, and gave birth to a
daughter with him.
This made Slytherin and Gryffindor also cut off the idea, and several of
them became good friends and founded Hogwarts together.
Alvin got the news he wanted, and also listened to some gossip about the
four founders. He excitedly came to the Room of Requirement on the
eighth floor and tried it.
Holding the bronze door knocker that was somewhat similar to the
Ravenclaw lounge, Alvin pushed open the door.
The space inside the door is not too big, there are a few tables and chairs,
a big bed, and a whole row of summer vacations against the wall.
It can be seen that Rowena Ravenclaw is a wizard who does not care
much about the quality of life.
Walking to a round table with a crystal ball placed on it, Alvin gently
picked up the crystal ball and injected magic power.
A message flowed into his mind, and he also understood the role of this
crystal ball.
Tell the crystal ball what you need or the scene, and you can reshape the
layout and objects in the house.
At this time, this bedroom began to change.
Like a dimensionality reduction, except for Alvin and the crystal ball in
his hand, the entire bedroom was compressed into a piece of paper,
which was laid flat under his feet.
A dazzling white light appeared, and the empty space continued to
expand with the white light. At the end of the line of sight, a figure
walked slowly from an unreachable place.
"Rowena Ravenclaw. 35
When the figure walked towards Alvin's face slowly and quickly, the two
looked at each other, and Alvin slowly said her name.
A storm surged in Alvin's heart. At this time, Rowena Ravenclaw actually
existed in the form of a soul body!
Alvin, who owns the Resurrection Stone, knows the difference between
souls and ghosts.
The ghost itself has a dead energy, which makes people feel dull after
seeing it, and the soul body is a temporary state in which the wizard does
not go to the underworld and does not become a ghost after death. . . .
"Little wizard, you seem to have discovered my secret."
Ravenclaw spoke, with a peculiar hoarseness in her voice, and she looked
at Alvin with interest, the little wizard not only awakened her, but
seemed to know her current state.
After calming down some agitated minds and giving an elegant salute,
Alvin paid tribute to the founder of his own academy.
"Hello, Ms. Ravenclaw, I'm a third year student at Ravenclaw, Alvin
Gaunt"
"When I wake up, I will automatically know your information, no need to
say this, tell me quickly, you know the existence of the soul, right?
Ravenclaw's eyes sparkled with a thirst for knowledge that made Alvin
feel like he was facing Hermione.
The little witch looked like this when she asked him for advice.
However, she said that she automatically obtained my information, is it
the function of the book of admission and the pen of acceptance?
Alvin had seen some records of these two items in the forbidden area, but
had never seen them.
"Yes, have you survived in the form of a soul?" Alvin retracted his mind
and replied to Ravenclaw.
"You really know the existence of souls, which is very good."
Ravenclaw looked at Alvin with admiration. She was also very pleased
that such an excellent 1.0 wizard appeared in the academy she founded.
"However, as far as I know, after the soul is separated from the body, it
will gradually become weaker until it leaves this world, unless…"
Alvin's words mean something.
"Unless a Horcrux is made, right?"
Ravenclaw said what Alvin wanted to say without hesitation,
"I'm not going to live up to the present in that lowly way. In fact, my soul
can only exist in this room of mine. Once I go out, I will leave this
world."5
"And I also need to maintain a long hibernation in order to maintain my
memories and not let them drain."
Sorry, I was thinking about the follow-up plot development today, the
update is a bit late.
Chapter 195
Chapter 195 Charge For Two Months And Use It For A Quarter Of An
Hour?
Alvin nodded, agreeing with Ravenclaw's statement.
"Little wizard, Helena, is she okay?"
Ravenclaw mentioned his daughter, and his voice softened.
Alvin thought for a while, and said somewhat uncertainly:
"Ms. Gray, she should be pretty good, although she looks a little arrogant,
but she often helps little wizards solve their own problems, and is very
popular in Ravenclaw Academy.
Alvin is telling the truth. In Ravenclaw Academy, although Ms. Gray does
not seem to be very talkative, as long as someone asks her questions
sincerely, she will still answer them with all her heart, but the tone is not
very friendly.
Probably the legendary Tsundere.
Hearing Alvin's evaluation of his daughter, Ravenclaw also smiled
knowingly, "She used to be like this, she looked like a proud peacock, but
she was very kind and a little timid. 95
"Yeah," Alvin added, "I'm here because of her reminder."
Alvin told Ravenclaw 13 what happened in the tower that day.
She looked a little sad, "After all these years, is she still reluctant to see
me? I never sensed her entering my bedroom.
Ravenclaw has stayed in this world for nearly a thousand years, and a
large part of the reason is to see her daughter's side again. Once Lady
Gray enters this room, her soul will automatically wake up.
Alvin also has some headaches about the conflict between their mother
and daughter, which belongs to the category of family ethics drama, and
he has no experience.
Fortunately, Ravenclaw also knew that some things could not be solved
by Alvin. She also restrained her emotions and said sternly, "Since you
have found this place, it means that you are eligible for my inheritance."
"Extraordinary wisdom is the greatest wealth." Ravenclaw said his famous
words again, "I don't have any treasures or books for my heirs."
"My guidance is the greatest wealth!"
At the end of the day, the general aura of contempt for the world
radiated from Ravenclaw's body.
"What do you mean? You'll be mine in the future? 35
Alvin said in surprise, and suddenly Ravenclaw's momentum stagnated
and glared at Alvin fiercely.
This little wizard is a real skin!
Alvin was also joking to lighten the mood.
But he also has to admit that with Ravenclaw's guidance, it is an
opportunity that no amount of treasure can exchange.
What makes Alvin even happier is that Ravenclaw's research on the soul
is very thorough, giving Alvin a lot of inspiration.
"Haven't you thought about resurrection?"
Alvin finally couldn't help himself and asked his own question.
Ravenclaw smiled bitterly, "I once thought about resurrection, but since
my soul was separated from the body, it was like rootless duckweed.
Even if I recreated a body, my soul would continue to disintegrate.
A move in Alvin's heart, the soul bound by the resurrection stone, even if
it is not inside the resurrection stone, will no longer dissipate.
However, after he cut off the connection between the soul and the
resurrection stone, they would return to their original state.
"Okay, let's talk about it today, it's been my limit to appear for so long, if
I stay any longer, I will be in danger.
"After two months, you can come again, and I have fifteen minutes to
answer your questions.
Ravenclaw hurriedly explained two sentences, and the figure disappeared
at the end of the space.
Alvin smacking his lips regretfully, he still has a lot of questions to ask.
This Ravenclaw is a bit fake!
After charging for two months, can it be used for a quarter of an hour?
But Alvin has no choice but to come back when the time comes.
As for the inclusion of Ravenclaw in the Resurrection Stone, he is still
considering this matter. After all, this is only the first time the two have
met, and there is nothing to trust.
Moreover, once bound by the Resurrection Stone, Ravenclaw's life and
death will be in his mind. With Ravenclaw's pride, it is another matter to
answer or not.
After exiting the Room of Requirement, Alvin also went to find Ms. Gray.
"Why, have you obtained her inheritance?
Seeing Alvin coming to her, Ms. Gray also guessed something and said
forcibly calmly.
"Yes, I have successfully obtained Lady Ravenclaw's treasure.
Seeing Ms. Gray's nervousness, Alvin didn't expose her.
Well, knowledge is also a treasure, and it's okay for Alvin to say that.
"What is it, a pile of books? A crown-like treasure that enhances wisdom?
There was some disdain in her tone, but Ms. Gray also wanted to know
what her mother had left behind.
Alvin shook his head gently, "Ms Ravenclaw left her soul behind, and she
always wanted you to find her."
Ms. Gray looked at him in shock, and asked again in disbelief.
Until she got an affirmative answer from Alvin, two deep tears had
already drawn on her face.
"Mother…"
"It's all my fault, I shouldn't have stolen your crown, I shouldn't have
disobeyed you, if I could have come back with Barrow…39
Silver-white tears fell from her body, and when they touched the floor,
they disappeared directly.
Alvin observes this phenomenon with great interest, can ghosts cry too?
It's not that he doesn't have compassion and doesn't know to comfort Ms.
Grey.
But some things, if you can't empathize, don't say some slander in your
own right.
Alvin knew that the conflict of the millennium would finally be resolved
in the near future, and that was enough.
After Ms. Gray vented the depression in her heart, her face returned to
calm, and she gratefully looked at Alvin who was ignoring what
happened.
For her proud, silent companionship may be the most useful comfort.
"Can you take me to see her?"
Alvin understood her mood, "Sorry, Ms. Gray, Ms. Ravenclaw has fallen
into a deep sleep for answering so many questions, and will not wake up
until two months later.
Ms. Gray nodded, "It's alright, a thousand years have passed, two months
are nothing, thank you this time, Alvin.
Hearing the change in her name to herself, Alvin also showed a happy
smile.
Chapter 196
Chapter 196: Weird Quidditch Rules, Afternoon Tea In Hagrid'S Cottage
Ms. Gray's heart was untied, and Alvin's life returned to normal.
From Ravenclaw, Alvin also gained a lot of knowledge about the soul,
and there is a Death Eater soul in his hand, which can be used for
experiments.
Alvin's main research goal now is how to revive a soul and become a
living human being.
Sirius and Bellatrix are still at large, and the entire English wizarding
world is frantically arresting them both.
Aurors and Bellatrix are said to have encountered each other, and there
was a fierce battle between them.
Unfortunately, in the end, she was allowed to escape.
Alvin hates it a little bit. After such a long time, hasn't this idiot Bella
escaped from England?
But he looked at the paper, and the Aurors seemed to have found her
near Gringotts.
Alvin guessed that Bella felt that Gringotts was not so safe anymore, and
she was going to take Voldemort's Horcrux with her.
The chaos outside the school did not affect the tranquility in Hogwarts.
Since the beginning of the school year, Hogwarts has not been attacked
in any way, and even the dementors are honestly staying around the
school, not going in and out at will.
Everyone has gradually forgotten these two fugitives. If you have this
spare time, it is better to care more about the Quidditch match.
Just last week, Harry appeared on stage with his Firebolt. With his
superb flying skills and the excellent performance of the Firebolt, he
easily caught the Golden Snitch.
Unfortunately, because of the equipment and strength of other members
of the Gryffindor team, Gryffindor finally won the game 200:80, and did
not draw too many points.
This also gave Roger Davis a sigh of relief.
Alvin often complains about the rules of Quidditch matches, not to
mention catching the Golden Snitch to end the game. After all, culture
dictates that individual heroism prevails in this country.
But the way to win the Quidditch Cup is not by how many games you
won, but by your total score!
This means that even if Harry catches the Snitch every game, if their total
score is too low, they will still lose this year's Quidditch Cup.
Wood also understood this truth, so although he won the game, there was
no smile on his face.
One day, Hermione suddenly handed Alvin an invitation, the pink
envelope was wrinkled and looked very worn.
"what is this.?"
Alvin didn't open it, but asked Hermione curiously.
"Hagrid asked me to give it to you. He asked you to come to him for
afternoon tea on Friday afternoon."
"Just leave me alone?
"No, you can go with Qiu and Luna, and Harry and the others will come
too. 35
Alvin nodded in agreement, but he knew in his heart that it was probably
about Buckbeak.
Perhaps to divert attention, the Ministry of Magic brought Buckbeak's
attack on the students to the fore.
Although there is no mention of Hagrid, the whole article is attacking
Buckbeak, but it is enough.
After all, there are many families in England who have children attending
Hogwarts, and they are also very concerned about the safety of the
school.
On Friday, Alvin led Cho and Luna to Hagrid's cabin.
Astoria didn't know where the news came from, and clamored to follow.
So an invitation, Alvin brought four girls.
Hagrid was waiting at the door early, very happy to see them coming,
and waved at them.
And his hound Fang Ya also happily ran forward and circled around
Alvin.
Reaching out and rubbing the dog's head angrily, Alvin threw some
snacks to Fangya, and the dog obediently ran to the side to eat.
The weather in February was still a bit cold, and the few people didn't
stay outside and entered Hagrid's hut directly.
"Who are these two?"
Hagrid had never seen Luna and Astoria, so he didn't know what to call
them.
"This is Luna, this is Astoria, and they will also choose to protect magical
creatures next year, so I brought it here to let you know in advance.
Hagrid greeted them happily, but his mood dropped again. The strong
man over three meters had a look of grievance on his face, and Alvin
looked a little cold.
"I actually don't know if I will continue to be a professor next semester,
and many people say my course is too bad."
Hagrid was very aggrieved. He clearly prepared textbooks for these
students very carefully. Why are so many people dissatisfied.
Alvin fell into silence, and he was no longer able to complain about
Hagrid's aesthetics.
Look at what magical animals Hagrid introduced in class: fire crabs,
goblins, poisonous spiders…
None of it is normal, it's no wonder the little wizards like it.
As a normal person, do you like to give a fire crab a new nest, or do you
like to learn how to protect a pumpkin from goblin attacks?
If it wasn't for Dumbledore's backing, it is estimated that Hagrid would
have been overwhelmed by the complaint letter long ago.
But Alvin wouldn't watch Hagrid lose his job just like that, after all, many
of his cherished materials were found by Hagrid from the Forbidden
Forest for him.
".々Hagrid, have you ever thought about arranging magical animals
according to the students' preferences?"
Alvin tried to change Hagrid's mind when there was a sudden knock on
the wooden door of the hut.
"It's Harry and Ron here."
Hagrid opened the door and let Ron and the others in.
"Sorry, the divination class is a bit far away from here."
Harry panted, and it seemed that the two of them trotted all the way.
"It's okay, we just arrived.
Alvin waved at them.
"What were you talking about just now?" The room was a little hot, and
Harry took off his jacket and asked casually.
"I was just about to persuade Hagrid to change a batch of magical
creatures to use in class when you came."
Alvin shrugged, and Ron next to him lit up and gave Alvin a thumbs up.
He and Harry had already thought about it, but they were afraid to speak
out, which would affect Hagrid's state of mind.
"Alvin, what magical creature do you think I should use?"
Hagrid looked at Alvin expectantly for his advice.
Alvin smiled and said his answer.
"What do you think, Sniff?"
Chapter 197
Chapter 197 Alvin'S Transfiguration
"Sniff?"
Scratching his messy hair, Hagrid was a little puzzled, "Are you sure
everyone will like this kind of ordinary-looking magical animal?"
"Of course! 39
Hermione said excitedly, "The sniffles are so cute, if you can get a few
sniffers for class, the students will be very happy."
Qiu also nodded in agreement. For girls, this cute creature is easy to get
their love.
"What is Sniff?"
Harry, who lacks common sense, looked at everyone in confusion, is he
the only one who doesn't know?
The know-it-all Hermione despised Harry's ignorance, but still gave him
an introduction.
"Sniffer is a creature that can dig the ground, they can easily find
treasures, Newt Scamander has a sniff, which is very powerful.
Alvin cooperated with Hermione to turn a stone cup into a sniff, winning
a sweet smile from the little witch.
Harry looked at the deformed Sniff and nodded affirmatively.
"Hagrid, just use the sniff, it's definitely better than you were before."
He was also a little annoyed by the many-legged lizards and fire crabs,
and he also burned a school uniform by fire crabs during the last class.
Hearing what everyone said, Hagrid also made up his mind, "I know
there are a few Niu Niu in the Forbidden Forest, and I will find them
when I look back."
"However, Sniff can only last a few classes, what about the rest?"
Alvin thought for a while, and then deformed the other cups separately.
"Puffy fluffy, bad bitch, cat raccoon…"
Cute animals appeared one by one, instantly attracting the girls'
attention.
"Alvin, and the Crooked Snorer~"
Luna pulled his sleeve and said expectantly, Alvin was a little worried,
but according to Luna's description, he also transformed into a horned
snoring beast and handed it to the girl.
Luna looked happy, and carefully held the horned snoring beast in her
hands.
Hagrid looked at these magical animals and took note of them carefully.
Most of them can be found in the Forbidden Forest, only Purong Rong
was a little troublesome.
Puffy velvet is generally found in wizards' homes and is a scavenger, and
you should be able to find some in school kitchens.
The girls are each holding a cute little animal, full of love, Alvin
Transfiguration is enough (bdba) to achieve the effect of the real.
Watching Hagrid absorb the advice, Alvin knew that the next class on the
protection of magical creatures would be dominated by these cute
animals.
On the other side, Hagrid looked at Alvin hesitantly, and he was really
embarrassed to speak.
Alvin had helped him a lot, and he was just helping him find something
in the forbidden forest.
Seeing Hagrid's embarrassment, Alvin also took the initiative to say, "It's
probably because of Buckbeak."
"Yes," said Hagrid hesitantly, blushing, "I know this is embarrassing for
you, but Alvin, you are the only one who can help me now. 39
"I've been informed that at the end of April, the Ministry of Magic will
send someone from the Dangerous Creatures Disposal Committee here to
deal with Buckbeak, and even Fudge will come.
The three-meter-tall strong man's eyes were a little red when he said this,
and it could be seen that Hagrid and Buckbeak had a really good
relationship.
The rest of the people also have a heart, and they all looked at Alvin
subconsciously, the meaning is self-evident.
Alvin shook his head secretly, do these people think of themselves as
saviors?
If he interfered in this matter, he would be against the order of the
wizarding world. Even if his old friends would not say anything, he
would still owe him a lot of favor.
Moreover, Fudge has used the Buckbeak incident as his life-saving straw,
and he is relying on it to attract people's attention, so that they will not
pay attention to Sirius and Bellatrix.
If he just jumped out like this, Fudge would definitely fight him.
However, he does have some solutions.
"Hagrid, the decision of the Ministry of Magic cannot be changed, and
even Dumbledore won't take his face away from Fudge for such a big
fight, after all, he's still the Minister of Magic. 55
Hearing Alvin say this, Hagrid lowered his head sadly.
"Don't worry, I haven't finished yet." Alvin took a sip of juice before
continuing.
"I'm just saying that you can't change the decision of the Ministry of
Magic, it's not that you can't save Buckbeak.
Hermione, the smartest, was the first to react, "You mean, after the
Ministry of Magic verdict, playing tricks?"
Hearing Hermione say this, Hagrid also reacted.
Since you can't openly oppose the Ministry of Magic, how about secretly
transporting Buckbeak away after the sentencing?
When Hagrid spoke his mind, Alvin rejected him.
"You are too obvious. People with discernment know that you did it.
When Buckbeak is not rescued, you are still caught in it, and things will
become more troublesome."
Holding his head in his hands, Hagrid also realized his own problem, and
this would not work. Is Buckbeak really helpless?
"When the time comes, I will use Transfiguration to conjure a Buckbeak,
you can let the Ministry of Magic execute it, but you must bring the body
back, otherwise it will still be revealed.
Alvin explained his method, and everyone was surprised, especially
Hagrid, who wanted to come up and hug him excitedly, but Alvin
avoided it impatiently.
"Thank you, Alvin, I really don't know how to repay you!"
He also saw the Transfiguration that Alvin just performed. If he hadn't
seen the transformation process with his own eyes, he would have
thought that those were really magical creatures.
Hagrid's thanks Alvin also accepted all the documents. He gave Hagrid a
list and asked him to collect the above materials.
He still owes a lot of lists of alchemy creatures outside. One reason is that
he is lazy, and he doesn't necessarily make one or two a month, and the
other reason is that he lacks materials.
Many things inside are hard to buy from outside, but the big treasure of
the Forbidden Forest can temporarily satisfy Alvin's needs.
Taking a look at the contents of the list, Hagrid agreed with confidence
and asked Alvin to come and pick it up next week.
After a few chats, they also left Hagrid.
Except for Alvin, everyone else still has a lot of homework and papers to
complete, and it is not easy for them to come here for an afternoon.
Chapter 198
Chapter 198: The Encounter In Albania, The Panic Of Voldemort
Albanian forest.
A small green snake was slowly crawling among the jungles, slowly
approaching a mouse without a sound.
Suddenly, the little snake jumped!
The mouse that was nibbling on an apple did not respond at all, and was
swallowed by the green snake.
After swallowing the mouse, the snake's body expanded slightly, and a
cloud of black energy rose from its body.
"Damn Dumbledore, damn Alvin Gaunt! It's you who brought me to
where I am now."
What is terrifying is that the little snake actually spit out human words,
and the voice was full of resentment.
This green snake is Voldemort. Since Alvin summoned Nagini away,
Voldemort's living conditions have become more and more difficult.
In this dangerous wild forest, not to mention those dangerous magical
creatures, even some ordinary large animals, can pose a threat to him~.
It was fine when Nagini was there before, and he could bring him some
blood food. Through black magic, he could convert the life force
contained in these flesh and blood into unmagic energy.
But now, without Nagini, every hunt was an adventure for Voldemort.
This makes Voldemort, who once ruled the British Isles and spread fear
throughout the wizarding world, is worse than death.
It was Voldemort's normal routine to scold Dumbledore and Alvin for
preventing him from getting the Resurrection Stone.
Suddenly, there was a throbbing in his soul, and he sensed that someone
with the Dark Demon Mark appeared nearby.
He did not become ecstatic, because he knew that after his fall, many
Death Eaters had already defected, and maybe the person who appeared
now was sent by Dumbledore.
Although it was a bit risky, Voldemort had had enough of this ant-like
life, and he decided to go and have a look. It was an old acquaintance of
his who found it here.
Bellatrix walked in the forest with difficulty, and now she looks a little
healthier than when she was in Azkaban.
But he still looked disheveled, his messy hair looked like he hadn't
washed it for months, and his clothes were all tattered.
Since she separated from Peter Pettigrew, although Bella wanted to rush
to Voldemort's side immediately, Peter Pettigrew's words made her
realize that Voldemort's Horcrux hidden in her own vault is no longer so
safe.
To this end, she risked her life to sneak into Gringotts, stole Hufflepuff's
golden cup, and fought fiercely with the Aurors.
Relying on the reckless use of black magic, she barely escaped.
But it was also pursued by the Ministry of Magic and traveled all over the
world. Bellatrix finally got rid of her tail and came to the wild forest of
Albania.
"Bella…"
A voice appeared in Bellatrix's mind, and she looked around suddenly,
trying to find the source of the voice.
"Master, is the master you?!"
Voldemort was relieved when he saw that it was Bella, who was one of
his most loyal servants before he lost power.
He also doesn't have to worry about some people with ghosts.
A green snake appeared in front of Bella, constantly swallowing snake
letters, and the black mark on Bella's body was also faintly hot, proving
Voldemort's identity.
"Master, I finally found you!"
Ignoring the mud on the ground, Bella just crawled in front of the green
snake and cried with joy.
The green snake crawled on Bella's shoulder.
"Bella, thanks to your presence, I need your help to collect some
materials for me, I need to make a flesh…"
Voldemort's voice is very weak. These days he can only prey on small
animals to absorb magic power. He urgently needs to change his body.
"Yes, Master, I will do it for you right away."
With Voldemort, Bella came to a small wizard's market and bought some
materials that Voldemort needed.
Fortunately, when Bella took away the gold cup, she grabbed a handful
of gold Galleons, otherwise she would risk exposure to grab it.
And Voldemort, with Bella's help, reluctantly forged a baby's body, and
his voice was a little bit sullen.
"Tell me, Bella, how did you find this place?"
The baby Voldemort was laid flat on the bed, while Bellatrix stood
respectfully under the bed.
"Master, it was Peter Pettigrew who rescued me from Azkaban, and it was
he who told me about you that he is now lurking next to a kid in the
Weasley family.
"Dwarf star…"
・・・・For flowers・0
Voldemort sighed a little, but he didn't expect that this mouse that he
disliked was still useful.
"Yes master, and he also asked me to bring some news about the Horcrux.
Bella's words made Voldemort panic a little. Horcrux was his lifeblood. If
something happened, he would really become a ghost.
He asked anxiously: "What happened to the Horcrux? Tell me everything
you know. 35
Bella told Voldemort the same rhetoric of Peter Pettigrew, including the
fact that Dumbledore (she thought) had destroyed four Horcruxes.
After listening to Voldemort, he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood,
and the few Horcruxes he worked so hard to make were completely
destroyed!
Damn Dumbledore!
"Where's the golden cup I gave you to keep?"
"With me, Master, I don't think it's safe to put it in Gringotts, so I brought
it here for you."
He took out Hufflepuff's gold cup from the space pocket, and Bella
carefully placed it beside her master.
And Voldemort heaved a sigh of relief.
At this time, he didn't know that Harry had a piece of his soul on him,
and thought that the golden cup was the last Horcrux.
Voldemort did not hesitate to praise Bella,
"You have done a very good job, Bella, you are indeed my most loyal
family member. When I recover, I will not forget your credit. I will give
you a child."
Bella was very excited after some remarks. One of her dreams was to
have a child of theirs with Voldemort.
He picked up Voldemort, who was still a baby, and Bella kissed him
reluctantly, expressing her joy,
"Okay, Bella, I know how you feel, but now you have more important
things to do for me."
Some of the impatient Voldemort who was kissed interrupted Bella's
movements and said displeasedly.
"Master, whatever you tell me, I will definitely do it for you!"
Bella at this time was extremely fanatical, even if Voldemort asked her to
die, she would die without hesitation, and even asked Voldemort what
kind of death he wanted to see.
"Go help me catch some wizards and find some treasures. 39
"Dumbledore, since you can destroy my Horcrux, then I can only make a
few…" Ten.
Chapter 199
Chapter 199 The Invincible Andros, The Strength Of Gryffindor And
Slytherin?
"Luna, Andros is not an Englishman, he is an ancient Greek sorcerer."
In Ravenclaw's lounge, Alvin is teaching Luna her thesis on the history of
magic.
Although Luna is a very smart girl, her thinking is sometimes too
divergent, which inevitably makes her disadvantaged in some courses.
And the history of magic is one of them, and Alvin has reason to suspect
that Luna has always been in a state of ecstasy in Professor Binns' class.
"But, Professor Binns said, Alvin, you are the modern Andros. Are you not
English, Alvin, but Greek?"
Turning her head up, Luna looked at her boyfriend in confusion.
Alvin was suddenly dumbfounded, and rubbed the little witch's hair.
Feelings are still their own reasons, and "One Six Three" made Luna think
so.
He smiled and explained the reason to Luna, "Luna, Professor Binns
means that Andros and I are both very good at the Patronus Charm, that's
why he described it like this."
Andros was a very famous master of white magic in ancient Greece. At
that time, he was also named invincible.
And what he is most famous for is the one-handed Patronus incantation.
At that time, Andros could summon a giant-sized Patronus without a
staff.
This is extremely rare in history.
Presumably Professor Binns also heard about Alvin's feats on the
Hogwarts Express, and that's how he praised him.
"So this is ah!"
Luna suddenly realized this, and immediately lowered her head and
began to revise her thesis.
Qiu, who was passing the time with a wizard's travel notes, looked at the
two of them with strange eyes.
How does she feel that Alvin is raising Luna as a daughter again?
All the while, Cho noticed that Alvin never lost patience with Luna.
Every conversation is soft-spoken.
Even when Luna said something a little crazy.
Alvin always supported her remarks, which made Hermione a little
depressed.
Why does this attitude look more and more like his father's attitude
towards him?
Alvin also felt Qiu's increasingly strange gaze, and he turned his head in
confusion.
"Qiu, what's the matter, is there anything wrong with what I said? 99
Hearing Alvin's question, Qiu Ye quickly regained his senses and put this
somewhat outrageous idea behind him.
"Nothing, I'm just curious is that Andros really that powerful? Are ancient
wizards more powerful than modern ones?
It wasn't that Qiu asked to change the subject, but she was really
interested in it.
At this time, there were several Ravenclaw kittens in the lounge. They
also heard Qiu's question and were equally interested.
"Yeah Alvin, explain it. 35
"Yes, yes, are those ancient wizards more powerful than our principal?"
"I don't think so, Headmaster Dumbledore was named the greatest white
wizard of all time!35
Seeing that so many people are very interested in this issue, Alvin did not
reject everyone, and Quan regarded it as a small talk.
"Let's answer Qiu's first question first, is Andros really that powerful?"
"The answer is yes, Andros is really a very powerful wizard. According to
historical records, he was an excellent duel master at that time, and he
was undefeated."
"Also, he is a very forthright sorcerer, who will not fight ruthlessly in
every duel, and will warmly invite each other to taste delicious food and
wine together after victory. 35
Others were also very fascinated when they heard this. A heroic man
with a bold smile and unrestrained smile appeared in their minds, and
warmly greeted the opponents and audiences who were defeated by him
to come to their home to hold a banquet.
"And are there any other famous wizards?"
All the little eagles were intrigued by Alvin and couldn't wait to hear the
deeds of other great wizards.
Michael Corner winked and handed Alvin a glass of lemonade, beckoning
the boss to drink tea.
Alvin gave him a satisfied look, took the lemonade to moisten his throat,
and continued to explain.
"Actually, the most familiar are the four founders who founded Hogwarts,
and their fame and strength are also well-known in the history of magic.
Hearing this, the rest of the people are also proud. After all, they are still
very proud to be able to study in such a school.…
"Then, Alvin, among these four founders, who is the strongest?"
A little wizard asked this question, and the others discussed it all at once.
"Definitely the Lady Ravenclaw who founded our academy!"
"But Slytherin is a famous dark wizard in history, and Lady Ravenclaw
may not be his opponent."
"Should be Gryffindor, and finally the school where Gryffindor kicked
Slytherin out! 99
Everyone has their own opinions, and no one can convince anyone.
Finally, they turned their attention to Alvin.
Seeing that everyone had finished discussing, Alvin also came to his own
conclusion.
"I think, at that time, the strongest wizard should be Gryffindor.
"Hogwarts, a school history clearly records that Gryffindor was the most
outstanding duelist in that era, and he was also a Legilimency master.
The Sorting Hat we use today is Gryffindor's. Relic. 99
Hearing Alvin's well-founded inferences, everyone agreed with him.
In fact, these are all what Alvin heard from Slytherin and Ravenclaw.
Alvin once asked Slytherin this question, and at that time Slytherin said
without hesitation that he was inferior to Gryffindor in a head-to-head
duel.
1.0 Not even in history has a master as proficient in wizarding duels as
Gryffindor.
As a former friend, Slytherin is undoubtedly the person who knows
Gryffindor best, and he evaluates Gryffindor magic as gorgeous and
aggressive.
However, Slytherin did not show weakness, and if he was playing in the
dark, he could use curses or magic circles, and three Gryffindors were not
enough for him.
Lady Ravenclaw once said something similar to Alvin, she said that
Gryffindor is like Ares, the god of war in the wizarding world, and no one
can match him except Merlin.
"Alvin, can Headmaster Dumbledore be compared to these great
wizards?"
Qiu asked another question that made everyone curious, and everyone
looked at Alvin eagerly, waiting for his answer.
Chapter 200
Chapter 200: Today Is Not As Good As The Past? Marauder'S Map
"certainly!
Alvin answered without hesitation.
"However, my father said that ancient times were the most splendid era
of magical civilization, and many powerful magics have been lost in
modern times. 35
A little wizard from a pure-blood family said weakly, and won the
approval of many people.
They have all heard similar remarks, which seems to have become the
consensus of the magic world.
Alvin shook his head. In fact, he also knew this from the beginning. The
present is not as good as the past, and it is the norm in many high-energy
worlds.
But when Alvin studied magic more deeply, he discovered that the magic
world is actually developing continuously.
"Actually, many people think that the present is not as good as the past,
because there are fewer and fewer types of magic, and it is difficult for us
to come into contact with those powerful magics, right?"
All the little wizards nodded in unison, and complained at once.
"Yeah, I'm in fifth grade now, and the strongest spells I've learned are
actually Iron Armor Spells and Disarming Spells."
"I'm in seventh grade, it's not the same, but the proficiency requirements
are higher."
Alvin also knew the status quo. In fact, it should be Old Deng who took
the blame. After Voldemort cursed, the students never met any reliable
curse teachers.
Most of everyone's Defense Against the Dark Arts is made through self-
study.
Alvin waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and he was the one
who spoke.
"If you often go to the forbidden area, you will find that many powerful
spells are still preserved and integrated into the modern magic system."
"For example, the Shield of Achilles is the strongest defensive spell
known so far, and even Voldemort can use this spell, which shows its
power.
Everyone shuddered when they heard Alvin mention the man's name, but
they were quickly attracted by the magic that Alvin introduced.
"The shield of Achilles is also a powerful defensive magic invented by
Andros. As long as you still have the courage to fight, this shield will not
be broken.
"Of course this is just an exaggeration, but his defense is still
unquestionable.
A little wizard was already itching and couldn't wait to ask Alvin.
"Is this magic difficult to learn?"
"This is inevitable, otherwise, why would it be placed in the forbidden
area, but some senior students can try it, although it can't be
indestructible, but it will be much better than the iron armor spell.
After listening to Alvin's suggestion, several senior students were eager to
find time to go to the forbidden book area to find out.
"So, it's not that wizards are getting weaker, it's that our era is not so
dangerous, so everyone naturally puts their energy on some assisted
living magic."
"Like the cleansing spell, it is a very practical spell, and it was also
invented by people in modern times. 27
"And Dumbledore, Grindelwald, and Voldemort are among the top
wizards in history.
Alvin is not raising them, but it seems that there is no legendary
powerhouse in this world.
The wizards like Lao Deng who have entered the pseudo-legend and have
walked a certain distance forward can indeed be called top notch.
Well, although Alvin doesn't look down on the pattern of Voldemort, he
has to admit that Voldemort's accomplishments in black magic have
surpassed Dumbledore and Grindelwald.
He also invented a lot of powerful black magic, such as Voldemort's hand
to convert Quirrell's vitality into magic when he fought against Alvin in
the first grade, Alvin has never seen records in books.
Also, he can fly freely without the aid of tools, and switch back and forth
between the black fog and the entity. These are things that no one has
ever done before, which is enough to prove his talent.
No wonder Lao Deng called him the best student before Alvin.
"Okay, it's getting late, everyone should go back and rest.
Alvin looked at his watch and found that it was nearly twelve o'clock,
and he didn't want to talk anymore.
When everyone heard Alvin say this, although they were still a little
unfulfilled, they all dispersed.
The next day, Alvin's remarks about wizards set off a wave in the school.
Countless little wizards went to inquire about the deeds of the great
wizards of ancient and modern times, and those who had good things
even made a ranking for these people.
However, everyone has their own different preferences, and the rankings
are also very different, which is not convincing.
Even professors were involved, especially Professor Binns, who was asked
by many students in his class about the lives of these wizards.
Professor Binns is also very happy, these questions are different from the
legends of the secret room, and they all have a history to test.
He has recently replaced the history of magic course with one-by-one
character lectures, and it has become very popular.
When he learned that this was the ethos brought by Alvin, he also added
20 points to Ravenclaw for the first time.
You must know that Professor Binns has been at Hogwarts for hundreds
of years, the first time since he became a ghost.
Alvin didn't care about this, he just talked a little more on a whim that
day, and he didn't think about causing any trouble.
He has one very important thing to do now.
That is to tell Lupin about Sirius, yes, he has never done it, the reason
is…
He forgot.
He didn't remember this matter until Sirius contacted him yesterday.
During this time, Sirius has been doing things like Peter.
However, because of Bella and his own escape from prison, and the
incident of Buckbeak's injury, he has not made any waves.
Finally, Sirius, who couldn't help himself, also sent a message to Alvin,
asking him when he would do it.
Found the twins and learned that they had given Harry the Marauder's
Map, and Alvin asked Harry to lend him the Marauder's Map again.
66々 I solemnly swear that I have done nothing good. "
Pointing the wand on the parchment, Alvin whispered a liberation spell.
A cloud of ink appeared in the middle of the smooth parchment, and a
streak stretched out around it.
Alvin also had to sigh, Sirius and the others were able to complete such
exquisite alchemy tools when they were students, which can be said to be
extremely talented.
He used the special spell that Sirius taught himself, and sure enough, he
saw Peter Pettigrew's name in Gryffindor's bedroom, so he quietly stayed
by Ron's side.
With the activated Marauder's map, Alvin came outside Lupin's office and
knocked on the door softly.
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/3459152
Готово:
Использование:
